gHI ■ ^560 S I TP2+ 6S BS2560.S*1°7"p2""'"*'™»>"-lbrary OLIN ;:■: ■■" date'du^' CAVLORO PRfNTKDlNU S.A. M '/M Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029339433 THE PAEALLEL GOSPELS. THE PAEALLEL GOSPELS: EXHIBITING AT ONE VIEW, IN FOUK COLLATEEAL COLUMNS, EVERY CONCURRENT, CONFLICTING, AND ADDITIONAL PASSAGE OF EACH EVANGELIST; FORMING ALSO, OF THE FOUR, ONE CONTINUOUS GOSPEL. INTENDED FOE THE USE OF RELIGIOUS STUDENTS OF ALL DENOMINATIONS. COLLATED BY EDWARD SALMON, LATE BARRISTER-AT-LAW. lonDon : LONGMANS, GREEN & CO., PATERNOSTER ROW, 1876. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. IN THIS COLLATION the Gospel of St. Matthew has been accepted as the STANDARD to which the other three Evangelists are adjusted ; not only as being reputed to be the Primitive Gospel, and to have been written by -the hand of that Apostle ; but, because, in a Work which is not intended merely as a Concordance, but as the UNITED TEXT to assist a Student in forming his own tenets in consis- tency with the supreme authority of the Gospels, it was necessary to preserve one Evangelist in the original order, with which every passage in the other three might be compared. The texts of St. Mark, of St. Luke, and of St. John are disarranged only so far as necessary to exhibit the extent of their parallelism with St. Matthew ; And reference is given to the Page at which every displaced passage may be read in the order of its own Gospel. Such corresponding, or additional, or dissimilar portions as could not be so brought into juxta-position, are referred to by notes in the margin, or in the blank spaces of the text. An Index to the chapters and verses of each Evangelist precedes the Gospels. A Compendium of the leading Texts of each of them, and a Synopsis of Miracles, are subjoined. The Collation has been made from that Edition of the New Testament printed at the Clarendon Press, Oxford, by CoUingwood and Co., A.D. 182L tw. ABREVIATIONS EMPLOYED. M. /or Si. Matthew. Mk. for St. Mark. L. for St. Luke. J. for St. John. For a Summary of wJiat is known of the early history of the Gospels, the Iitquirer may refer to Paley's Evidences of Christianity, Chap. X. P. 104 to 187. The fmw Gospels are reputed to have been ivr itten about A.D. St. Matthew 41 St. Maek ... 44 St. Luke ... 53 St. John ... 96 Land. .• Bncycl. : 1829. " Matthew, Mark, Luke, John.'' THE PARALLEL GOSPELS GENERAL INDEX to the CHAPTERS and VERSES. ST. MATTHEW. ST. MARK. CHAP. COMMENCES AT PAGE CHAP. VERSE COMMENCES . \T PAGE I. 4 I. 1 13 II. • . . t ■ . . 9 16 19 III. • t • • • . 13 21 18 IV. 17 29 44 V. • • • • > • 32 35 19 VI. • > • > • • . 36 40 (to the end) 42 vn. • • > • • • . 39 II. 1 47 VIII. • • > > • • 42 23 (to the end) 61 IX. , , , , , , , 47 III. 1 62 X. ... 52 13 52 XI. 57 20 (to the end) 63 XII. 61 IV. 1 66 XIII. ... 66 . 12 67 XIV. ... 72 21 33 XV. .. 79 22 55 XVI. . • • • • • 83 23 68 XVII. • •« . 86 24 67 XVIII. .. 89 26 69 XIX. • • * 97 35 (to the end) 45 XX. 116 V. 1 46 XXI. t < • • • • 121 22 (to the end) 50 XXII. .. 129 VI. 1 71 XXIII. ■ • * • ■ • 134 7 53 XXIV. •■ •*• • 138 , 12 56 XXV. •« ••• • 145 14 (to the end) 72 XXVI. .. 148 VII. 1 79 XXVII. ., 167 ?} ... ■ f79 180 XXVIII. *• ■•• 177 VIII. 8 (to the end) 1 79 82 IX. 1 86 41 56 42 (to the end) 90 X. 1 97 XI. 1 121 12 126 15 125 20 126 1 25 37 v%. INDEX, Continued. ST. MAEK. CHAP. XL XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. VERSE COMMENCES AT (to the end) PAGE 126 127 138 148 167 177 CHAP. I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. ST. LUKE. VERSE COMMENCES AT 1 1 1 19 21 (to the end) 1 5 9 13 16 31 38 42 (to the end) 1 12 17 (to the end) 1 12 17 20 27 37) 38/ 39 40 41 43 47 (to 1 18 the end) . .. 36 (to the end) 1 11 16 18 19 22 23 41 (to the end) 1 PAGE 13 73 15 17 18 17 18 71 18 44 19 19 42 47 61 53 63 32 35 39 80 54 39 41 42 42 68 149 66 68 33 67 66 45 45 50 52 52 m^. INDEX, Continued. CHAP. IX. X. XL XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. ST. LUKE. ST. LUKE. VERSE COMMENCES AT PAGE CHAP. VERSE COMMENCES AT 6 56 XVII. 1} 7 72 10 74 3 18 84 P : : 43 1 44 1 89 51 117 11 57 (to the end) 45 20 1 57 26 13 59 31 17 57 34 (to the end) 21 60 XVIII. 1 23 67 18 25 132 29 1 30 ■ 38 (to tlie end) 125 1 37 31 5 39 35 (to the end) 14 63 XIX. 1 16 , 65 11 17 64 29 (to the end) 24 1 29/ 65 XX. 1 20 33 37 41 37 136 47 (to the end) 42 126 XXI. 1 44 (to the end 136 25 1 54 34 10 64 37 (to the end) 11 53 XXII. 1 22 38 3 32 ■ ... 143 15 51 55 18 54 83 19 58 (to the end) 34 20 1 60 21 18 69 24 22 40 28 25 41 31 31 (to the end) 137 35 1 128 56 25 55 63 34 (to the end) 33 64 1 91 66 (to the end) 1 93 XXIII. 1 (to the end) 13 38 XXIV. 1 (to the end) 14 94 110 18 19 (to the end) 95 vm. INDEX, Continued. ST. JOHN. CHAP. I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. VERSE 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 (to the end) 1 1 1 1 1 2 12 14 17 (to the end) 1 1 1 1 1 1 17 19 24 (to the end) 1 1 1 COMMENCES AT PAGE 1 21 23 25 28 74 81 97 100 104 107 111 148 149 122 121 122 151 155 157 158 160 162 166 165 166 170 177 183 CHRONOLOGY OF EARLY FATHERS. HERMAS. IGNATIUS. " Cotemporary with St. Paul." Paley's Evid., P. 113. ' ' Bishop ofAntioch ahout37 years after the Ascension. " Idem II4. POLYCAEP. "Cotemporary with Ignatius.'' Idem 115. PAP I AS. "A hearer of John and Oom- panion of Polycarp." Idem 117. IREN^US. "A.D.17S." (Martyred A. D. S03.) Idem lis. CLEMENT. "Followed Irenmiis at distance of 16 years. " Idem 126. TERTULLIAN. " Joins on with Clement." Idem 1S7. ORIGEN. "A.D.S30." Idem 113. TTiVTTTJ I "(Martyr). SO years after Origen." Idem 118. juaiiJU. I " Converted about A.D. 13S." Land. Encyc., "Justin." EUSEBIUS. " Bishop ofCcesarea, A. D. 315. " Paley's Evid., P. 133. JEROME. " Son of Eusebius. Born about A.D, 340." Lond. Encyc., "Jerome." IX. HISTOBIGAL NOTES. Papias* (a hearer of St. John and companiun of Polycarp, as Ireiueusf attests, and of that age as all agree) in a passage quoted by Eusebms,X from a tLwk noio lost, expressly ascribes their respective Gospels to Mattheiv and Mark C. X., S 6, P. 107, Paley's Evidences, 1818 " Irenceiis saith, tliat Matthew among the Jews lorit a Gospel in their own language, ivhile Peter and Paul ivere preaching the Gospel at Rome and founding a church there. After their exit, Mark the disciple and interpreter of Peter, delivered to us in writing the things tlud had been preached by Peter : and LuJce, the companion of St. Paul, put clomi in a booh the Gospel preached by him. Afterwards, John, the disciple of the Lord, publislud a Gospel ivhile he dwelt at Ephesus. " Also, that only four Gospels were at that time publicly read and acknowledged. He mentions lunv Matthew begins his Gospel ; how Mark begins ami ends his ; enumerates the several passages in Luke which are not foimd in the other Evangelists ; states the design loilh which John composed his Gospel ; and accounts for the doctrinal declaration jvhich precedes his narrative.^' Paley's Evidences, 0. X., S.'ilO. P. 123, 124. Papias, Irenoius, Origen, Jerome, assert that Mattheiv composed a Eebrew Gospel. The Greek translation only is extant. Gibbon's Decl. and Fall, C. XLVIL, Note E. "All the books of the New Testament were written in Greek, except the Gospel of St. Mattheio, who, accmrling to St. Jerome (A.D. 322), first mote in Judea in the Hebreiv language." Lond. Encylop. ^' Bible." 1829. * Papias marli/red A.D. 167. t Ircnxus martyred A.D 20B X Eusehms horn A.D. 338. THE GOSPEL OP ST. JOH^^ . Chap. I. A^.5. AlUiim-dsm-;itenwithhi 1. In thr beghiiiiiH/ was the square brackets [ ] m-c tJw vari- Word, and the Word was with nlloM of Dean AlfnnVs vermv. God, and the Word was God. 2. The same was in the be- ginning with God. 3. All things were made by him ; and without him was not any thing made that was made. 4. In him was life ; and the life was the light of men. 5. And the light shineth in darkness ; and the darknoss comprehended it not. M. III. 1. 5 «j There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7. The same came for a wit- ness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. 8. He was not that Light, but loas sent to bear witness of that Light. 9. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that Cometh into the world. 10. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 11. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name : 13. Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 15. V John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake. He that Cometh after me is pre- ferred before me : for he was before me. 16. And of bis fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. 17. For the law was given by Moses, hut grace and truth came by Jesus Christ St, LUKE, I. THE GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. Chap. I. St. JOHN, I. 18. No man hath seen God at any time ; the only begotten Son, which ia in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. Continued P. 15. 1. FORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are moat surely believed among us, 2. Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word ; 3. It aeemed good to me also, having had perfect understand- ing of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 4. That thou mighteat know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been in- strncted. 5. IT There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, d certain priest named Zacha- rias, of the fcourse of Abia : and his wife was of the daugh- ters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth, 6. And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blame- less. 7. And they had] no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were nmo well stricken in years. 8. And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9. According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10. And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense. 11. And there appeared nnto him an angel of the Lord stand- ing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12. And when Zachariaa saw liim, he was troubled, and fear fell upon hiiQi Si. MATTHEW, St. MAKK. St. LUKE, I. St. JOB IX I. 13. But the angel said unto him, ITear not, Zaoharias : for thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14. And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15. Eor he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. IG. And many of the chil- dren of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17. And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Klias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make- ready a people prepared for the Lord. 18. And Zaoharias said unto the angel. Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. 19. And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. 20. And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21. And the people waited for Zaoharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple. 22. And when he came out he could not speak unto them : and they perOeived that he had seen a vision in the temple : for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. 23. And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his minis- tration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. 24. And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself. St. MATTHEW. THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. Chap. I. 1. THE BOOK of the ge-. Deration o£ JESUS CHRIST, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2. Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren ; 3. And Judas begat Pharea and Zara of Thamar ; and Phares begat Esrom ; and Esrom begat Aram ; 4. And Aram begat Amin- adab ; and Aminadab begat Naasson ; and Naasson be- gat Salmon ; 5. And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab ; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse ; 6. And Jesse* begat David the king ; and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the loife of Urias ; 7. And Solomon begat Ro- boam ; and Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia begat Asa ; S. And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram ; and Joram begat Ozias ; 9. And Ozias begat Joa- tham'; and Joatham begat Achaz ; and Acbaz Ezekias ; 10. And Ezekias begat Ma- nasses ; and Manasses begat Amon ; and Amon begat Josias ; 11. And Josias begat Je- chonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon : 12. And after they were brought to Babylon, Jeoho- nias begat Salathiel ; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel ; 13. And Zorobabel begat Abiud ; and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eliakim begat Azor ; 14. And Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat Achim ; and Aohim begat Eliud ; 15. And Eliud begat Elea- zdx ; and Eleazar begat Mat- tban; and Matthan begat j Jacob ; St, MARK. St. LUKE, I. five months, saying, 25. Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men. Continued P. 5. Sx. JOHN, L L. III. SI to SI. P. 17. 1 •L. III. 31. P. 16, 17. Note.— For the genealogy by St. lAike see P. 16, 17. The two genealogies cannot he placed together here; one being in the ascending, the othcy in the descending line. But a comparative table will he found at the end of the Gospels. Coutro. L. III. SI to 33. J?. 18. St. MATTHEW, I. St. mark. St. LUKE, I. St. JOHN, I. 16. And Jacob begat Jo- seph the husband of Mary ; of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 17. So all the generations from A^i'i^am to David are fourteen generations ; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen gene- rations ; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 18. Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise : when as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together she* was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19. Then Joseph her hus- band, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20. But while he thought on these^things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS : for he shall save his people from their sins. 26. And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27. To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's name xoas Mary. L I. 36. P. 28. And the angel came in unto her, and said. Hail, thou, that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee : blessed oi-ithou among women. 29. And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30. And the angel said unto her. Fear not, Mary : for thou hast found favour with God. 31. And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest : and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David : St. MATTHEW, I. St. mark. St. LUKE, I. St. JOHN, I. 22. Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23. Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. 24. ThenJoseph, being raised from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife : 25. And knew her not till she had brought forth her first- born son : and he called his name JESUS. 33. And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall bo no end, 34. Then said Mary unto the angel. How shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? 35. And the angel answered and said unto her. The Holy [Ghost] shall come upon thee, [S2nril,—A.] and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : there- IL I. IS. fore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. L I- 22 36. And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also con- ceived a son in her old age : and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. 37. For with God nothing shall be impossible. 38. And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 39. And Mary arose in thoso days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda ; 40. And entered into the house of Zacbarias, and saluted Elisabeth. 41. And it came to pass that when Elisabeth heard the salu- tation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost : 42. And she spake out with a loud voice, and said. Blessed ait thou among women ; and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43. And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me ? 44. For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45. And blessed is she that believed : for there shall be a performance of those things St. MATTHEW, II. St. MAEK. St. LUKE, I. . St. JOHN, ■which were told her from the Lord. 46. And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47. And my spirit hath re- joiced in God my Saviour. 48. For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden : for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49. For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; and holy is his name. 50. And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation. 51. He hath shewed strength with his arm ; he hath scat- tered the proud in the imagi- nation of their hearts. fc2. He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. 53. He hath filled the hungry with good things ; and the rich he hath sent empty away. 54. He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy ; 55. As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house. 57. Now Elisabeth's fuUtime came that she should be de- livered ; and she brought forth a son. 58. And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had showed great mercy upon her ; and they rejoiced with her. 59. And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child ; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60. And his mother answered and said, Not so ; but he shall be called John. 61. And they said unto her. There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. 63. And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, say- ing, His name is John. And they marvelled all. St. MATTHEW II. St, MARK. St. LUKE, I. St. JOHN, I. 64. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue l^foosaZ, Wand , he spake and praised God. G5. And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judea. 66. And all jthey that heard themlaid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be ? And the hand of the Lord was with him. 67. And his^father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 68. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, 69. And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David ; 70. As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began : 71. That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; 72. To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant ; 73. The oath which he sware to our father Abraham,] 74. That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the band of our enemies might'serve him without fear, 75. In holiness and righteous- ness before him all the days of our life. 76. And thou, child, shalt be ^called the prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; 77. To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, 78. Through the tender mercy of our God ; whereby " the dayspring from on high J : hath visited us, 79. To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 80. And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel. St. MATTHEW, II. St mark. St. LUKE, II. St, JOHN, I. Chap. II. 1. Now when. Jeaua was born ia Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, * behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2. Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3. When Herod the king had heard these iliinys, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4. And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born. 5. And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea : for thus it is written by the prophet, 6. And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda : for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel. 7. Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, inquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 3 L. II. 4, 6, r. • ls(. Bcrod Chap. II. 1. And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Ctesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. 2. (And this taxing was first made when Cyreniua was go- vernor of Syria. ) 3. And all went to be taxed, every one into his own oitj-. 4. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem ; (because he was of the house and lineage of David :) 5. To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child. 6. And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. 7. And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger ; because there was no room for them in the inn. 8. And there were in the same country shepherds abid- ing in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9. And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them : and they were sore afraid. 10. And the angel said unto them. Fear not : for behold I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. 11. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 12. And this shall he a sign unto you ; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 13. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14. Glory to God in the high- est, and on earth peace, good will toward men. 15. And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shep- 10 St. MATTHEW, II. St. mark. St. LUKE, II. St. JOHN, 1. L. II. 15. 8. And he sent them to Beth- lehem, and said. Go and search diligently for the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9. When they had heard the king, they departed ; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, L. II. 12. till it came and stood over where the yonng child was. 10. When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11. IT And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him : and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12. And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they de- parted into their own country another way. 13. And when they were de- Earted, behold the angel of the lOrd appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14. When he arose, be took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt : L. II. 22. herds said one to another. Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16. And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 17. And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. 18. And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the Bhepherds. 19. But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. 20. And the shepherds re- turned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. 21. And when eight days were accomplished for the cir- cumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22. And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were accom- plished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present !dm to the Lord ; 23. (As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord ;) 24. And ts offer a sacrifice according to that which is said In the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25. And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name teas Simeon ; and the same man loas just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 26. And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before be had seen the Lord's Christ. 27. And he came by the M. n. u. 11 St. MATTHEW, II. St mark. St. LUKE, II. St, JOHN, I 16. And was there until the death of Herod :* that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying. Out of Egypt have I called my son. 16. II Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethle- hem, and io all the coasts ■■ A.D. 3. Eneycl London : 1829. fOr rather A.D. 1. Smith's Classical Dicty., " Ucrod.'J Spirit into the temple ; and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, 28. Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29. Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word : 30. For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31. Which thou hast pre- pared before the face of all people ; 32. A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 33. And Joseph and his mo- ther marvelled at those things which were spoken of him. 34. AndSimeoublessedthem, and said unto Mary his mother. Behold this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken against ; 35. (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 36. And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity ; 37. And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, bat served God with fastings and prayers night and day. .38. And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. 39. And when they had per- formed all things according to the law of the Lord, they re- turned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40. And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom : and the grace of God was upon him, See V. 22. M. II. U. 12 St. MATTHEW, II. thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently en- quired of the wise men. 17. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 18. In Eama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and ■weeping, and great monrning, Eaohel weeping far her chil- dren, and would not be com- forted, because they are not. 19. IT But when Herod was dead,* behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20. Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead which sought the young child's life. 21. And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22. Bat when he heard that Arohelaus did reign in Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither : notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee : St. mark. ^T. LUKE, II. St. JOHN, L » A.D. 1. 41. Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover. 42. And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jeru- salem after the custom of the feast. 4.3. And when they had ful- filled thedays, as theyreturned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 44. But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey ; and they sought him among their kins- folk and acquaintance. 45. And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 46. And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hear- ing them, and asking them questions. 47. And all that heard him were astonished at his under- standing and answers. 48. And when they saw him, they were amazed : and his mother said unto him. Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 49. And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought me ? wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business ? 50. And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 13 St. MATTHEW, III. 23. And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene. The 2 first chapters of Matt, did not exiet in the Etnmiite copies. Epiphan : Hares. XXX. 13, lO see L. II. 39 to 61. St. MAEK, I. St. LUKE, III. 51. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them : but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 52. And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man. St. JOHN, I. Chap. III. THEGOSPELOF ST. MAEK. Chap, I. Chap. III. 1. In those days came John the Baptist preaching in the wilderness of Judea, (1) 2. And saying, Kepent ye : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. (2) 1. The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God ; 2. As it is written in the prophets. Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 3. The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make bis paths straight. (1) 4. John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. 5. And there went out unto him all the land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. (2) (1) J. I. 6. P. 1. (2) M' IV. 17. XXIV. 3, 6, 14, 29, 30. 42. M. XXV. 13. XXVIII. 20. 1. Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Itnrea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 2. Annas and Caiaphas * being the high priests. (1) M. III. 3. (2) M, I. 2, 5, « M. XXVI. 3. 57. J. XVIII. 13. P. J. XI. . 104. P. 114. the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 3. And he came into all the country about Jordan, preach- ing the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins ; 14 St. MATTHEW, III. 3. For this is he that was spoken o£ by the prophet Esaiaa, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4. And the same John had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins ; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 5. Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan, 6. And were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. 7. IT But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8. Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance : 9. And think not to say within yourselves. We have Abraham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10. And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and oast into the fire. St. mark, I. St. LUKE, III. 4. As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 5. Every valley shall be fil- led, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall he made smooth ; 6. And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. G And John was clothed with camel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins ; and he did eat locusts and wild honey ; St, JOHN, I. ,T. I. 23. P. 1 5. 7. Then said he to the mul- titude that came forth to be baptized of him, generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? 8. Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and l)e- gin not to say within your- selve.i, We have Abraham to onr father : for I say unto you. That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9. And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10. Andthepeopleaskedhim, saying, What shall we do then ? 11. He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. 12. Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him. Master, what shall we do ? 13. And he said unto them. Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 14. And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying. And what shall we do 1 And he said unto them, Po violence 15 St. MATTHEW, III. Sx. MARK, I. St. LUKE, III. to no man, neither accuse cm)/ falsely ; and be content with your wages. 15. And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not ; 11. I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance : but he that oometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : he shall baptize you with the Holy [Ghost,]* and with fire : 12. Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner ; but he will burn up the chaff with un- quenchable fire. 13. II Then oometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14. But John forbad him, saying, I have need to be bap- tized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15. And Jesus answering said unto him. Suffer it to he so now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteonsnesB. « ISpirit.—A.] 7. And preached, saying. There oometh one mightier than I after me, thelatohetof whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. 8. I indeed have baptized you with water : but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost. 9. And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, 1(5. John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water : but one mightier than I cometh, the latohet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire : 17. Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. IS. And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people. 19 2o' Continued P. 73. 21. Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also St. JOHN, I. Continued from P. 2. 19. IT And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jeru- salem to ask him. Who art thou? 20. And he confessed, and denied not ; but confessed, I am not the Christ. 21. And they asked him. What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not. (1) Art thou that prophet ? And he answered. No. 22. Then said they unto him. Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself ? 23. He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilder- ness. Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. (2) 24. And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. 25. And they asked him, and said unto him. Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet ? 26. John answered them, saying, I baptize with water : but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not ; 27. He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 28. These things were done in Bethabara * beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 29. If The next dayt John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith. Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. 30. This is he of whom I said. After me cometh a man which is preferred before me : (1) M. XI. 14. (2) M. III. 3, * "Bethany." So all the oldest MSS.—Alford. t J. I. 35-13. II. 1. 16 St. MATTHHW, III. Then he su£fered him . 16. And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water : and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and [lighting] upon him : [coming. -A.] 17. And lo a voice from heaven, saying. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. (1) St. mark, I. and was baptized of John in Jordan. 10. And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit, like a dove de- scending upon him ; 11. And there came a voice from heaven, sai/inrj, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. [* Was about thirty years nf age. when he began.— Al/ord.] For the Genealogy aeeording to St. Matthew, see M. I., P. 4, and the note at P. 4. — See aUo the comparative tahlt at P, 1S5, St. LUKE, III. being baptized, and praying. the heaven was opened. 22. And the Holy Ghost des- cended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my be- loved Son ; in thee I am well pleased. (1) M. XVII. S. 23. And Jesus himself [began to be about thirty years of age,]* being (as was supposed) the sou of Joseph, which was the son of Heli, 24. Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph, 25. Which was the son of Mattathias, which was tlie son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Eali, which was the son of Nagge, 26. Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was tJte son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 27. Which was tJie son of Joana, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28. Which was tlie son of Melchi, which was the son of Ad- di, which was the son of Cosam, which was tJte son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 29. Which was t?te son of Jose, which was the eon of Eli- ezer, which was the son oi Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30. Which was tJie son of Simeon, which was the son of *J. VIII. 57. P. lOd. St. JOHlsr, 1. 31. And I knew him not : but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water: 32. And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit des- cending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 33. And I knew him not : but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me. Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and re- maining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. si And I saw, and bare re- cord that this is the Son of God. (1) Continued at P. 17. (1.) L. VU. 1». p. 58. 17 St. MATTHEW, IV. St. mark, I. Chap. IV. 1. Then was Jeaua led up of the spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred, 3. And when the tempter came to him,hesaid, If thou be theSon of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4. But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that prooeedeth out of the mouth of God. 5. Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6. And saith unto him. If thou be the Sou of God, cast 12. And immediately* the spirit driveth him into the wilderness. 13. And he was there* in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan ; and was with the wild beasts ; St. LUKE, III. IV. Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, 31. Which was the son of Melea, which was tlie son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan,* which was the son of David, 32. Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 33. Which was . VIII.fromP.67. 19. IT Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press. 20. And it was told him hy certain which said. Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. 21. And he answered and said unto them, my mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. Coniimied P. ^5, Chap. XIII. I. The same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side. 2. And great multitudes were gathered together unto him so that he went into a ship and sat: and the whole multitude stood on the shore. 3. And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to sow: 4. And when he sowed, some ietds fell by the way side, and the fowls came, and devoured them np: ^ S imo full upon stnny places, Chap. IV. 1. And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea: and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land. 2. And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine, 3. Hearken ; Behold, there went out a sower to sow. 4. And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came, and devoured it up. 5. And some fell on stony Chap. VIII. (from, P. 150.) 1. And it came to pass after- ward that he went throughout every city and village preaching, and showing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God ; and the twelve were with him, 2. And certain women which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary, called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils ; 3. And Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward ; and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their sub- stance. 4. IT And when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spoke by a parable : 5. A sower went out to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side ; and it was trodden down ; and the fowls of the air devoured it. 6. And some fell upon a rook 67 St. Matthew, xiii. where they had not much earth : and forthwith they sprung up ; because they had no deepness of earth : 6. And when the sun was up, they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away. 7. And some fell among thorns ; and the thorns sprang up and choked them : 8. But other fell into good ground ; and brought forth fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty fold, some thirty fold. 9. Who hath ears to hear let him hear. (1) 10. And the disciples came, and said unto him. Why speakest thou unto them in parables ? 11. And he answered, and said unto them. Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven : but to them it is not given. St. MAUK, IV. St. LUKE, VIII., X. St. JOHN, VI. 12. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and he shall have more abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. (2) 13. Therefore speak I to them in parables : because they seeing see not : and hearing, they hear not ; neither do they understand. ground, where it had not much and as soon as it was sprung up, earth, and immediately it sprang it withered away because it up, because it had no depth of lacked moisture, earth : 6. But when the sun was up, it was scorched : and because it had no root it withered away. 7. And some fell among thorns ; and the thorns grew up and choked it; and it yielded no fruit. 8. And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased and brought forth some thirty and some sixty, and some an hundred. 9. And he said unto them. He that hath ears to hear let him hear. 10. And when he was alone, they that were about him, with the twelve, asked of him the parable. 11. And he said unto them. Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God ; but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables : Continued below. From P. 68. 24. And he saith unto them, Take heed what ye hear : with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you : and unto you that hear, shall more be given. 25. For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath. Continued P. 69. 12. That seeing, they may see, and not perceive : and hearing they may hear, and not understand : 7. And some fell among thorns ; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 8. And other fell on good ground ; and sprang up, and bare fruit, an hundred fold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9. And his disciples asked him, saying. What might this parable be ? 10. And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries o£ the kingdom of God, but to others in parables : that seeing, they might not see ; and hear- ing, they might not understand. Continued P. 68. From P. 33. 18. Take heed therefore how ye hear. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. Continued P. 66. M. XIII. 13. Mk. IV. 12. 14. And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand : and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive. 15. For this people's heart is waxed gross ; and their ears are dull of hearing : and their eyes they have closed : lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears ; and should understand with their heart ; and should be converted, and I should heal them. 16. But blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear. (1) M. XI. 15 ; XIII. 43. Mk. IV, 23, P. 68. (2) M. XXV. 29. lest at any time they should be converted and their sins should be forgiven them. Chap. X. from P. 60. 23. irAndhe|turnedhimunto 7iis disciples, and said privately. Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : 68 St. Matthew, xiii. 17. For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things ■which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. St. mark, IV. 13. And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable ? and how then will ye know all parables ? 18. 1[ Hear ye therefore the para- ble of the sower. 19. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and under- standeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catches away that which was sown in hia heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20. But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it ; 21. Yethathhenotrootin himself, but dureth for a while : for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is oifended. 22. He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word ; and the care of this world and thedeceitfulneasof riches, choke the word, and he becometh un- fruitful. 23. But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it ; which also beareth fruit, and bringetli forth, some an hundred fold, some sixty, some thirty. 24. IT Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The king- dom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: 25. But while men slept, his enemy came, and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26. Butwhenthebladewassprung up, and brought forth fruit, there appeared the tares also. 27. So the servants of the house- holder came, and said unto him. Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? From whence then hath it tares ? 28. He Baitb unto them, An 14. H The sower soweth the word. 15. And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown : but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. 16. And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground : who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness ; 17. And have no root in them- selves ; and so endure but for a time : afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth, for the word's sake, immediately they are offended. 18. And these are they which are sown among thorns : such as hear the word ; 19. And the cares of this world, and the deoeitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word and it becometh unfruitful. 20. And these are they which are sown on good ground : such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirty fold, some sixty, and some an hundred. Continued at P. S3. 23. If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. (1) Continued P. 67. St. LUKE, X., VIII. 24. For I tell you that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. Continued P. ISS. Cliap. riTI. from p. 67. 11. Now the panable is this: The seed is the word of God. 12. Those by the way side are they that hear. Then cometh the devil, and taketh away the seed out of their hearts ; lest they should believe and be saved. 13. They on the rock are they which, when they hear, receive the word with joy: and these have no root ; which for a time believe and in time of temptation fall away. 14. And that which fell amsng thorns are they, which when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. St. JOHN VI. 15. But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. Continued P. S3. (1) M. ZIII. 9. 69 St. MATTHEW, XIII. enemy hath done this. The servant said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? 29. But he said. Nay ; lest while ye gather uj) the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. 30. Let both grow together until the harvest : and in the time of harvest, I will say to the reapers. Gather up together first the tares, and bind them together in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. St. mark, IV. St. LUKE, XIII. St. JOHN, VI. 31. IT Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and hid in his field : 32. Which indeed is the least of all seeds : but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs : and becometh a tree ; so that the birds of the air come, and lodge in the branches thereof. 33. IT Another parable spake he unto them : The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 34. All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables ; and without a parable spake he not unto them : 35. That it might be fulfiUed which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables ; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 36. Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house : and his disciples came unto him, From P. 67. 26. TT And he said, so is the king- dom of God, as if a man should oast seed into the ground : 27. And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. 28. For the earth bringth forth fruit of herself ; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. 29. But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30. IT And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it ? 31. It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth : 32. But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches : so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 33. And with many such parables spake he the word unto them ; as they were able to bear it, 34. But without a parable spake he not unto them : This verse concluded at P. 70. Chap. XIII. from P. 61. 18. IT Then saith he. Unto what is the kingdom of God like? And whereunto shall I resemble it ? 19. It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and oast into his garden : and it grew, and waxed a great tree and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it. 20. And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God ? 21. It is like leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. Contimied P. 40. 70 St. MATTHEW, XIII. St. mark, IV. St. LUKE, VIII. St. John, vi. Se4 1). 9. saying, Declare unto ua the parable of the tares of the field. 37. He answered, and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man : 38. The field is the world : the good seed are the children of the kingdom : but the tares are the children of the wicked one : 39. The enemy that sowed them is the devil : the harvest is the end of the world : and the reapers are the angels. 40. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire, so shall it be in the end of this world. 41. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather, out nf his kingdom, all things that offend, and them which do iniquity ; 42. And shall cast them into a furnace of fire ; there shall be wail- See v. 60 Mow. ing and gnashing of teeth. 43. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear let him hear. 44. IT Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field ; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth, and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45. IT Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchantman seeking goodly pearls : 46. "Who when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had and bought it. 47. IT Again the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind : 48. Which when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels ; but cast the bad away. 49. So shall it be at the end of the world : the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just ; 50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.* 51. Jesus saith unto them. Have ye understood all these things ? they say unto him. Yea, Lord. 52. Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man and when they were alone he expounded all things to his dis- ciples. Continued P. 45. * See M. VIII., 12 ; XIII., 42, 50 ; XXII., 13 ; XXIV., 16 ; XXV., 80. 71 St. MATTHEW, XIII. (hat is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his trea- sure things new and t)ld. 53. IT And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these parables, St. mark, V. VI. Chap. V. 1 to n see P. Jfi. S2 to 43 see P. 60. St. LUKE, IV. St. JOHN, VI, he departed thence. 84. And when he was come into his own country he taught them in their syna- gogue. in so mnch that they were aston- ished ; and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works 1 55. Is not this the carpenter's son ? Is not his mother called Mary? (1) And his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas ? (2) 56. And his sisters, are they not all with us ? Whence then hath this man all these things ? 57. And they were offended in him. (3) gi 1) J. VI. 42., P. 77. M. XXVII. 66. I. IV. 28, P. 72. Chap. VI. (From P. SI.) 1. And he went out from thence, and came into his own country ; and his disciples follow him. 2. And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue : Chap. IV. from P. IS. 16. IT And he came to Naza- reth where he had been brought up: and many, hearing him were as- tonished : saying. From whence hath this man these things ? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands ? 3. Is not this the carpenter ; the son of Mary ; the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon ? and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 17. And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, 18. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor : he hath sent me to heal the broken- hearted : to preach deliverance to the captives and recovering of sight to the blind : to set at liberty them that are bruised : 19. To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20. And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21. And he began to say unto them. This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 22. And all bear him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. and they said, Is not this Joseph's son ? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him. 23. And he said unto them. J. VI. 42. P. 77. 72 St. MATTHEW, XIV. St. MAEK, VI. But JeauB said unto them, A prophet is not without honour save in his own country, and his own house. 4. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour but in his own country ; among his own kin : and in his own house. 58. And he did not many mighty works there ; because of their unbelief. Chap; XIV. 1. At that time Herod the Tetraroh* heard of the fame of Jesus. 2. And said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist ; He is risen from the dead ; and therefore many mighty works do show forth themselves in him. * tnd Heroi. M. II. 22. ArcMlaus. 5. And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6. And he marvelled because of their unbelief : and he went round about the villages teaching. Continued P. 53. Chap. VI. from P. 56. 14. And king Herod heard of him, (for his name was spread abroad :) and he said, That John the Baptist is risen from the dead : and therefore mighty works do showforth themselves in him. 15. Others said, That it is Elias. And others said. That it is a prophet ; or as one of the prophets. 16. But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John whom I have beheaded ; he is risen from the dead. St. LUKE, IV., IX. Ye will surely say unto me this proverb. Physician, heal thyself : what- soever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 24. And he said. Verily, I say unto you. No prophet is accepted in his own country. 25. But I tell you of a truth. Many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months ; when great famine was throughout all the land : 26. But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sa- repta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27. And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed saving Naaman, the Syrian. 28. And all they in the syna- gogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29. And rose up, and thrust him out of the city ; and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. 30. But he, passing through the midst of them, went his way. Continued P. IS. St. JOHN, VI. Chap. IX. from P. 56. 7. ITNowHerodtheTetraroh heard of all that was done by him : and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, That John was risen from the dead : 8. And of some that Elias had appeared: and of others that one of the old prophets was risen again. 9. And Herod said, John have I beheaded : But who is this, of whom I hear such things ? 73 St. MATTHEW, XIV. 3. 1 For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison, for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. 4. For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5. And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet. 6. But when Herod's birthday was kept. the daughter of Herodias danced before them ; and pleased Herod. 7. Whereupon he promised, with an oath, to give her what- soever she would ask. 8. And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger. 9. And the king was sorry. Nevertheless for the oath's sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given /ler. 10. Andhesent,andbeheaded John in the prison. 11. And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel : and she brought it to her mother. 12. And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, St. mark, VI. 17. For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison, for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife : for he had married her. 18. For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife, 19. Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him ; but she could not: 20. For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man, and an holy, and observed him : and when he heard him, he did many things ; and heard him gladly. 21. And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday, made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee ; 22. And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him ; the king said unto the damsel. Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23. And he eware unto her, whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 24. And she went forth, and said unto her mother. What shall I ask ? And she said. The head of John the Baptist. 25. And she came in straight- way with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by, in a charger, the head of John the Baptist. 26. And the king was exceed- ing sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. 27. And immediately the king sent an executioner ; and com- manded his head to be brought : and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28. And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel : and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29. And when his disciples heard of it, they came, and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. St. LUKE, III. And he desired to see him Contimied P. 74- Chap. II r. from P. 15. 19. But Herod the Tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for the evils Herod had done, 20. Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. Continued P. 15. St. JOHN, VI. 11 74 ^T. MATTHEW, XIV. and Tent and told Jesna. 13. II When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence, by ship, into a desert place apart : and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. St. mark, VI. 30. And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things ; both what they had done and what they had taught. 31. And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest awhile : for there were many coming and go- ing ; and they had no leisure, so much as to eat. 32. And they departed into a desert place by ship, privately. 33. And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities ; and outwent them ; and came together unto him. 14. And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with com- passion toward them. and he healed their sick. 15. IT And when it was evening his disciples came to him, saying. This is a desert place, and the time is now past : send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and buy themselves victuals. 16. But Jesus said unto them. They need not depart : give ye them to eat. 17. And they said unto him. We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. (1) (i; M. XV. 33 to i St. LUKE, IX. Chap. IX. from P. 73. 10. IT And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately, into a desert place, belonging to the city called Beth- saida. 11. And the people, when they knew it, followed him; and he received them ; 34. And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them ; because they were as sheep not having a shepherd : and he began to teach them many things. 35. And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said. This is 3, desert place, and now the time is far passed : 36. Send them away ; that they may go into the country round about and into the villages ; and buy themselves bread : for they have nothing to eat. 37. He answered, and said unto them. Give ye them to eat. and spake unto them of the king- dom of God, And healed them that had need of healing. 12. And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, send the multitude away that they may go into the towns, and country round about and lodge, and get victuals : for we are here in a desert place. 13. But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him. Shall we go and buy two hundred penny- worth of bread, and give them to eat? 38. He eaith unto them. How many loaves have ye 1 Go and see. And when they knew they say. Five : 5ind two fishes. and they said. We have no more but five loaves and two fishes ; except we should go and buy meat for all this people. (1) 14. For they were about five thousand men. (2) St. JOHN, VI. Cir. VI. 1. After these things, Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 2. And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 3. And Jesus went up into a mountain ; and there he sat with his disciples. 4. And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 5. IT When Jesus then lifted up his eyes and saw a great company come unto him. he saith unto Philip, whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? 6. And this he said to prove him ; for he himself knew what he would do. 7. Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8. One of his disciples, An- drew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9. There is a lad here which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes : but what are they among so many ? Mk. VI. 37. M. XIV. 21 ; J. VI. 10, P. 76. 76 St. MATTHEW, XIV. 18. He said, Bring them hither to me. 19. And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, St. MAEK, VI. and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to Ais disciples, and the disciples to the multi- tude. (1) 20. And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full. 21. And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside women and children. 22. IT And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 23. And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain, apart, to pray. And when the evening was come he was there alone. 24. But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves was contrary. for the wind 25. And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. 26. And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying. It is a spirit : and they cried out for fear. 27. But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer : It is I : be not afraid. 39. And he commanded them to make all sit down, by com- panies upon the green grass. 40. And they sat down in ranks by hundreds, and by fifties. 41. And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave tJiem to his disciples to set before them : and the two fishes divided he among them all. 42. And they did all eat, and were filled. 43. And they took up twelve baskets full of fragment?, and of the two fishes. 44. And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men. 45. And straightway he con- strained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side, before, unto Bethsaida,* while he sent away the people. 46. And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray. 47. And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48. And he saw them toiling in rowing : for the wind was con- trary unto them : and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea ; and would have passed by them. 49. But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit : and cried out : 50. For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them ; and saith unto them. Be of good cheer : It is I : be not afraid. St. LUKE, IX. And he said to his dis- ciples. Make them sit down by fifties in a company. 15. And they did so; and made them all sit down. 16. Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 17. And they did eat, and were all filled : and there was taken up of fragments that re- mained to them twelve baskets. Continued P, S4- '' L. XIX. 38. P. 122. J. XII. 13. P. 122. M. XXVU. 11, 37. Mk. XV. 9, 18. J. XVIII. 37. P. 163. XIX. 19. P. 172. Mk. VI. i5. St. JOHN, VI. 10. And Jesus said. Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. 11. And Jesus took the loaves: and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down : and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. 12. When they were filled, he said unto his disciples. Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13. Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. 14. Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said. This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world. 15. IT When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make ,him a king,* he departed again into a mountain himself alone. 16. And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea, 17. And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum.* And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. 18. And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew, 19. So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see J esus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship : and they were afraid. 20. But he saith unto them. It is I : be not afraid.] (1) See M. SV. S2 to 39. ' J. VI. n. 76 St. MATTHEW, XIV. 28. And Peter answered him, and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water, 29. And he said. Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go Jesus. 30. But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid : and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord save me. 31. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him ; and said unto him, O thou of little faith ; wherefore didst thou doubt ? 32. And when they were come into the ship the wind ceased. 33. Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him ; saying, Of a truth- thou art the Son of God. 34. IT And when they were gone over, they came into the land of Geunesaret, (1) St. mark, VI, St, LUKE, S, JOHN, VI. 35. And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about and brought unto him all that were diseased ; 36. And besought him that they might only touch the hem of his garment, and as many as touched were made perfectly whole. Continued P. 79, 51. And he went up unto them into the ship ; and the wind ceased. And they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered. 52. For they considered not the miracle of the loaves : for their heart was hardened. 54. And when they were come out of th« ship, straight- way they knew him ; 53. And when they had paised over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore. 55. And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56. And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets ; and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment : and as many as touched him were made whole. 21. Then they willingly re- ceived him into the ship : and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went. 22. T[ The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there save that one whereinto his dis- ciples were entered ; and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat ; but that his disci- ples were gone away alone ; 23. (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks :) 24. When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Caper- naum, seeking for Jesus. 25. And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Eabbi, When camest thou hither ? (1) M, ZV. For Chap. VII. see P. 79. 26. Jesus answered them, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles ; but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 27. Labor not for the meat which perisheth, butfor that meat which endnreth unto everlasting 77 St. MATTHEW, XIV., XV. St. mark, VI., VII. St. LUKE. St. JOHN, VI. life, which the Son of man shall give unto you : for him hath God the Father sealed. 28. Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God ? 29. Jesus answered, and said unto them. This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30. They said therefore unto * M. XVI. 1. jijjj,^ What sign* showest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee ? What dost thou work ? 31. Our fathers did eat manna in the desert ; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32. Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven : But my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33. For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 34. Then said they unto them. Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35. And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life : he that cometh to me shall never hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 36. But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not. 37. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me" : and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 38. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39. And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing ; but should raise it up again at the last day. 40. And this is the will of him that sent me, that everyone which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life : and I will raise him up at the last day. 41. The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven. 42. And they said, la not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? M, Xin. 65. How is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven ? 43. Jesus therefore answered, and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. 44. No man can come to me, f8 Si-. MATTHEW, XV. St, mark, VII, St, LUKE. St. JOHN, VI. except the Father which hath sent me draw him : and I will raise him up at the last day. 45. It is written in the pro- - phets, and they shall be all taught of God. Every man there- fore that hath heard, and hath .learned of the Father, cometh anto me. 4S. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is M. XI. 2r. of God ; he hath seen the Father. 47. Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth on me hath everlasting life. 48. I am that bread of life. 49. Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. 50. This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof and not die. 51. I am the living bread which came down from heaven : if any man eat of this bread he shall live for ever : and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 52. The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying. How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 53. Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in yon, 54. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day. 55. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 57. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father ; so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. 58. This is that bread which came down from heaven : not as ' your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : but he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever. 59. These things said he in the synagogue aa he taught at Ca- pernaum. 60. Many therefore of his dis- ciples, when they heard this; said, This is an hard saying : Who can hear it 2 61. When Jesus knew in him- self that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth 79 St. MATTHEW, XV. St. mark, VII. St. LUKE, Chap. XV. 1. Then came to Jesus Scribes and Pharisees which were of Jerusalem, saying, 2. Why do thy disciples trans- gress the tradition of the elders ? For they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3. But he answered and unto them, said Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God [by]* your tradition ? ' [" For sake of:'-Aifora.] Chap. VII. (From P. 76.) 1. Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the Scribes which came from Jerusalem. 2. And when they saw some of his disciples eatbread withdefiled, that is to say with unwashen hands, they found fault. 3. For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. 4. And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brazen vessels, and of tables. 5. Then the Pharisees and Scribes asked him. Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands ? 6. He answered and said unto them, Sesidue of vs. 6 & 7, P. SO. From P. SO. 8. For laying aside the com- mandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, [as the washing of pots and cups : and many other such like things ye do.]t 9. And he said unto them. Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. t [Wantinff in several of the most aneient MSS,—Aifora.J M. XVI. 16. Mk. VIII. 29. L. IX. 20. L. VII. 40. J. XII. 4. P. 149. St. JOHN, VI. this offend you ? 62. What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before ? 63. It is the spirit that quick- eneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. 64. But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him. 65. And he said. Therefore said I unto you. That no man can come unto me except it were given unto him of my Father. 66. IT From that time many of his disciples drew back, and walked no more with him. 67. Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away ? 68. Then Simon Peter answered him. Lord, To whom shall we go ? Thouhastthe words of eternal life. 69. And we believe and are sure that thou ait that Christ, the son of the living God. 70. Jesus answered them. Have not I chosen you twelve ? and one of you is a devil. 71. He spake of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon : for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. For Cliap. VII. see P. SI. I. XI. 37—39. P. 13 St. MATTHEW, XV. 4. For God commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother : and he that ourseth father and mother, let him die the death. 5. But ye say. Whosoever shall say to his father, or Ms mother. It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me ; 6. And honour not his father or his mother, he shall he free. Thus have ye made the command- ment of God of none effect by your tradition. 7. Te hypocrites. Well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, 8. This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips ; but their heart is far from me. 9. But in vain they do worship me, teaching/or doctrines the com- mandments of men. 10. IT Andhecalledthemultitude, and said unto them. Hear and understand : 11. Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man : but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 12. Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying ? 13. But he answered, and said, Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 14. Let them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind : and if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 15. Then answered Peter, and said unto him. Declare unto us this parable. 16. And Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understanding ? 17. Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught ! 18. But those things which pro- ceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart ; and they defile the man. 19. For out of the heart 80 St. MAP«.K, VII. 10. For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother : and whoso ourseth his father or mother, let him die the death. 11. But ye say. If a. man shall say to his father or mother. It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me, he shall be free. 12. And ye suffer him no more to do aught for his father or his mother ; 13. Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye. Continued helow. From P. 79. 6. Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written. This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. 7. Howbeit in vain do they worshipme, teaohing/o»' doctrines the commandments of men. Continued at P. 79. 14. And when he' had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand : 15. There is nothing from with- out a man, that entering into him can defile him : but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man. 16. [It any man have ears to hear, let him hear.]* St. LUKE, VI, St. JOHN, Vn. 17. And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable. 18. And he saith unto them. Are ye so without understanding also ? Do ye not perceive that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him ; 19. Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught : purg- ing all meats ? 20. And he said. That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. 21. For from within, out of the [Wanting in several most ancient MSS. —Al/ora.] Chap, ri.from P. S9. 39. And he spake a parable unto them ; Can the blind lead the blind? Shall they not both fall into the ditch t Continued P. 54- 81 St. MATTHEW, XV. proceed evil thoughts, murderi, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies : 20. These are the things which defile a man : but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man. 21. IT Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 22. And, behold, a woman of Canaan* came out of the same coasts ; and cried unto him, saying. Have mercy on me ; Lord, thou Son of David ; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. St. MAEK,i|VII. heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, 22. Thefts, covetouaness, wicked- ness, deceit, laaciviousnesa, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness : 23. All these evil things come from within, and defile the man. St. LUKE, St. JOHN, VII. 24. If And ifrom thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon ; and entered into an house, and would have no man know it : but he could not be hid. 25. For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet : 26. The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenioian by nation ;* 23. But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying. Send her away ; for she crieth after us. 24. But he answered andjsaid, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25. Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord help me. 26. But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. 27. And she said, Truth, Lord, yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table. 28. Then Jesus answered, and said unto her, woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole, from that very hour. 29. And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee ; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there. 30. And great multitudes came unto him ; having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down « See Mk. Til. 28. and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of herdaughter. 27. But Jesus said unto her. Let the children first be filled : for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 28. And she answered, and said unto him. Yes, Lord ; yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. 29. And he said unto her. For this saying go thy way : The devil is gone out of thy daughter. 30. And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed. 31. IT And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 32. And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impedi- ment in his speech ; and they beseech him to put his hands upon him, * See M, XV. 22. Chap. VIL 1. After these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill hitn. Continued P. 97. u 82 St. MATTHEW, XV. at JoBua' feot ; and ho hoalod thorn : ni. Insomuch that tho multitudo ■wondered, when thoy sow tho dumb to Buoak, the maimod to bo wholo, the lama to walk, and the blind to 800 : and thoy gloriHod tho God of Israol, St. MAKK, VUl. an. .\nd ho took him o«ido from tho uiultitudo, and put his llugori into his oars ; and ho spit, oud touohod his tongue ; 'M. y\uil looking up to hoavon, ho sighed, and saith unto him, Uph- phatha, that is, Ho opened. I!!"). And straightway his ears ■wore oponod, and tho string of his tongue was loosed, and ho Bpnko plain. ;)0. And ho ohargiul them that they should toll no nmii : but tho more he charged them, so much tho more a great deal thoy published it i 37. And wore beyond measiiro astonished, saying, lie hath dono all things well : ho makoth both tho deaf to hear, and tho dumb to speak. S'l'. LUKK. Sr. JOHN, VII. 32. ir Then Josua called his dia- oiploB wUo him, and said, I have compassion on tho multitude bocauso thoy continue with mo now throe days ; and have nothing to oat : and I will not send them away fasting lost thoy faint in tho way, 33. And his disciples say unto him, Whonoo should wo havo bo muoh broad in tho wildoruoss as to fill so groat a multitude 1 34. And JoBus saith unto thorn. How many loavoB have yo? and thoy said, Bevon, and a few littlo fishes. 35. And be oommandod tho mul- titude to sit down on the ground. 30. And he took tho seven loaves and tho fishes, and gave thanks, and brake l/inn, and gave them to his diseiplos, and tho disoiplcB to tho multitude. OiiAf. vin. 1. In those days tho multitude being very groat, and having nolliiiig to eat, .lusuB called his disoipluu ■iiiilii /liiii, and saith unto them, 2. I liave oonipassion on tho mul- titude, beoauBo thoy have now boon with mo throo clays, and have nothing to eat : 3. And if I send them away fasting to their own housun, they will faint by tho way i for divers of them came from far. 4. And his disoiploi answered him, l<>om whenoo can a man satisfy those men with bread here in tho wildurnoBB 1 C. And ho asked thorn. How many loaves have yo 1 And they said. Seven. 0. And ho onmmondod tho people to sit down on tho ground : and he took tho seven loaves, and gavo thanks, and brake, and gave to his disoiples to not lioforo l/irm 'I and thoy did set Unm before tho people. 7. And they had a few small fishes : and ho blessed, and oom- mandod to set thorn also boforo llirm, 8. Ho thoy did oat, ond woro filled : and thoy took U|i of tho broken iruMl that was left, seven baukota, 0. And they that had oaton woro about four thouuand : and ho sent them away, 37. And thoy did all oat, and woro filled : ond thoy took up of tho broken meat that was left, seven baskets full. 38. And thoy that did oat woro four thousand men, beside women and ohildron. (1) 39. And he sent away the multi- (1) Compare M. XIV. 11 to 21, with M. Comporo MIt. VI, U to 44, P, 74, 7r., with XV, »2 to 1)8. Mk, VJII. 2toft St. MATTHEW, XVI, tude, tmd took ship (1) and 83 St. MAEIC, VIII. St. LUKE, XII. St. JOHN, VII. 10. IT And straightway he entered into a ship with his disoiples and came into the ooasta of Magdala. (2) came into the parts of Dalma- nutha. (1) Chap. XVI. 1. The Pharisees also with the 11. And the Pharisees came Sadduoees came, and tempting, forth, and began to question with desired him that he would show him, seeking of him a sign from them a sign (3) from heaven. heaven, tempting him. 2. He answered and said nnto^ them, 'When it is evening, ye say. It tcill be fair weather, for the sky is red. 3. And in the morning. It will be foul weather to-day j for the sky is red and lowering. O, yt hypocrites, ye can discern the faee of the sky ; but can ye not discern the signs of the times ! J OmitUdtysomcBftheiAostaimcntMSS.- 4. A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign : and there shall no sign be given unto it but the sign of the prophet Jonas. (4) And he left them and departed. 5. And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 6. 1 Then Jesus said nnto them, Take heed, and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the Sad- duoees. 7. And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have taken no bread. S. Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O, ye of little faith ! Why reason ye among yourselves because ye have brought no bread! 9. Do ye not yet understand. neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye taok up T I) M. xn-. 2i P) M. XIV. S4. M. XIL SS : J. H. IS, R 33 ; >"!. se, p. ; M.XII.59. 12. And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this feneration seek after a sign ? Verily, say unto you, there shall no sign be given unto this generation. 13. And he left them ; and enter- ing into the ship, again departed to the other side. 14. IT Now (Ac disciples had for- gotten to take bread : neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf. 13. And he charged theui, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of Herod. 16. And they reasoned among themselves, saying, /( is because we have no bread. 17- And when Jesus knew iV, he said nnto them. Why reason ye, because ye have no bread T perceive ye not yet, neither understand } have ye your heart yet hardened! IS. Having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not ! And do ye not remember ! 19. When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many (1) ilk. VL 15, P. 75. Chcip. XII., from P. So. 54. IT And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west straightway ye say there cometh a shower : and so it is. 55. And when yc s(c the south wind blow ye say, There will be heat ; and it cometh to pass. 56. Tc hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth ; but how is it that ye do not discern this time ! 57. Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right ! Continued P. S4. St. MATTHEW, XVI, 84 St, mark, VIII. baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto hitn, Twelve. St. LUKE, IX. St. JOHN, VII. 10. Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 20. And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven. 11. How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to yon concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? 12. Then understood they how that he bade them not be- ware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 21. And he said unto them. How is it that ye do not under- stand ? 13. When Jesus came into the coasts of Cesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying. Whom do men say that I the Son of man am ? 14. And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist : some, Elias : and others, Jere- mias : or one of the prophets. 15. He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? 16. And Simon Peter an- swered, and said, Thou art the Chiist, the Son of the living God. 17. And Jesus answered, and said unto him, Blessed art thou 22. TT And he oometh to Beth- saida ; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him : 23. And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town ; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw aught. 24. And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking. 25. After that, he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up ; and he was restored, and saw every man clearly. 26. And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town ; nor tell it to any in the town. 27. And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Cesarea Philippi : and by the way, he asked his disciples, saying unto them. Whom do men say that I am ? 28. And they answered, John the Baptist : But some say Elias ; and others. One of the prophets. 29. And he saith unto them. But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth, and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. Chap. IX. from P. 75. 18. IT And it came to pass, as he was alone, praying, his disciples were with him : and he asked them, saying. Whom say the people that I am? 19. They answering, said, John the Baptist : but some say, Elias : and others say, That one of the old prophets is risen again. 20. He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? Peter answering, said. The Christ of God. See J. VJ. 68, 69; P. 79. 86 St. MATTHEW, XVI. Simon Barjona : for flesh and blood ' hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter ; and upon this rock I will build my church : and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. (2) 20. Then charged he his dis- ciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 21. ^ From that time forth began Jesus to show unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jeru- salem, and suffer many things of the elders, and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. (3) 22. Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord : This shall not be unto thee. 23. But he turned and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan : Thou art an ofience unto me : for thou savorest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. (4) 24. IT Then said Jesus unto his disciples. If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25. For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it ; and whoso- ever wUl lose his life, for my sake, shall find it. 26. For what is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? or what shall a man give in ex- change for his soul ? 27. For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father, with bis angels : and then he shall reward every man according to his works. St. mark, VIII. St. LUKE, IX, St. JOHN, VII. (1) See V. 23. 30. And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. 31. And them that 21. And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing : he began to teach 22. Saying, the Son of man the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 32. And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 33. But, when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying. Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou savorest not the things that be of God ; but the things that be of men. 34. IT And when he had called the people unto him, with his dis- ciples also, he said unto them ; Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and follow me : 35. For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it : but whoso- ever shall lose his life for my sake, and the gospel's the same shall save it. 36. For what shall it profit a man if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? 37. Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ? 38. Whosoever therefore shall shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation ; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he oometh in the glory of his Father, with the holy angels. must suffer many things ; and be rejected of the elders, and chief priests, and scribes ; and be slain ; and be raised the third day. 23. H And he said to them all. If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24. For whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whoso- ever will lose his life for my sake. the same shall save it. 25. For what is a man advan- taged if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away ? 26. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me, and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory and in his Father's and of the holy angels. n ■2) M. XVIII, 18 '3) M. XVII. 23. J. XX. 23, P. 182. (4) Vide 18, 19. 86 St. MATTHEW, XVII. St. mark, IX. St. LUKE, IX. St. JOHN, VII, 28. Verily, I say unto you there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. (1) Chap. IX, 1. And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they hare seen the kingdom of God come with power. Chap. IX. from P. 85. 27. But I tell you of a truth. There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. See J. XXI. 22, 23, P. 184. Chap. XVII. 1. And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart, 2. And was transfigured before them : and his face did shine as the sun : and his raiment was white as the light. 3. And behold there appeared unto them Moses and Elias, talking with him. 4. Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt let us make here three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5. While he yet spake, behold a bright cloud orershadowed them : and behold, a voice out of the cloud, which said. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased : hear ye him. 6. And when the disciples heard U, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 7. And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 2. IT And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter and James and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves ; and he was transfigured before them. 3. And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow : so as no fuller on earth can white them. 4. And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses : and they were talking with Jesns. 5. And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 6. For he wist not what to say ; for they were sore afraid. 7. And there was a cloud that overshadowed them : and a voice came out of the cloud, saying. This is my beloved Son, hear him. 28. If And it came to pass, about an eight days after thesq sayings, he took Peter and John and James and went up into a mountain to pray. 29. And as he prayed the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment loas white and glistering. 30. And behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias ; 31. Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jeru- salem. 32. But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep : and when they were awake they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33. And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three tabernacles : one for thee, one for Moses, and one for Elias : not knowing what he said. 34. While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and over- shadowed them : and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35, And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying. This is my beloved Son, hear him. (1) J. XXL 22, 23, P, 184. 87 St. MATTHEW, XVII. St. mark, IX. St. LUKE, IX. St. JOHN, VII. 8. And when they had lifted up their eyes they saw no man save Jesus only. 9. And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. 10. And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come? 11. And Jesus answered, and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things. 12. But I say unto you. That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, and have done unto him what- soever they listed. Likewise also shall the Son of man suffer of them. 13. Then the disciples under- stood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 14. IT And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 15. Lord, have mercy on my son ; for he is lunatick, and sore vexed : for oft times he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. (1) S. And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with them- selves. 9. And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. 10. And they keptthatsaying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean. 11. IT And they asked him, saying, Why say the Scribes, that Elias must first come ? 12. And he answered and told them, Elias verily oometh first, and restoreth all things : and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at naught. 13. But I say unto you, that Elias is indeed come ; and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed ; as it is written of him. 36. past And when the voice was Jesus was found alone. and they kept it close, and told no man, in those days, and of those things which they had seen. 14. IT And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, snd the Scribes questioning with them. 15. And straightway all the people, when they beheld him were greatly amazed, and running to him, saluted him. 16. And heasked the Scribes, What question ye with them ? 17. And one of the multitude answered, and said. Master, I have brought unto thee my son which hath a dumb spirit : 18. And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him, and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away : 37. IT And it came to pass that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him. 38. And behold, a man of the company cried out, saying. Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son ; for he is my only child. 39. And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him. (1) Mk. IX. 22. P. 88 St. MATTHEW, XVII. 16. And I brought him to thy disciples, and they oould not cure him. 17. Then Jesus answered and said, O, faithless and perverse genera- tion, how long shall I be with you ? How long shall I suffer you ! Bring him hither to me. (M. XVII. 15.) 18. And Jesus rebuked the devil : and he departed out of him : and the child was cured from that very hour. 19. Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said. Why could not we cast him out ? St. mark, IX. and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out ; and they could not. 19. He answereth him and saith, 0, faithless generation. How long shall I be with you ? How long shall I suffer you ? Bring him unto me. 20. And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him : and he fell on the ground, and wallowed, foaming. 21. And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him ? And he said, Of a child. 22. And oft times it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do anything, have compassion on us, and help us. 23. Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. 24. And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears. Lord, I believe, help thou mine unbelief. 25. When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26. And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him : and he was as one dead : in so much tbatmany said, Heis dead. 27. But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up ; and he arose. 28. And when he was come into the house his disciples asked him privately. Why could not we cast him out ? 20. And Jesus said nntothem, Because of your unbelief ; for verily I say unto you. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain. Remove hence to yonder place ; (I)J (1) M, XXI, 21. 29. And he said unto them, (Mlc. XL 2S P. ISO.) St. LUKE, IX., XVIL 40. And I besought thy dis- ciples to cast him out ; and they could not. 41. And . Jesus answering, said, 0, faithless and perverse genera- tion. How long shall I be with you ? and suffer you ? Bring thy son hither, 42. And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. St. JOHN, VIL And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child ; and delivered him again to his father. 43. IT And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. Verse concluded P. 89. Chap. XVIL, from P. 96. 5. And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6. And the Lord said. If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree. Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea ; 89 St. MATTHEW, XVIII. and it shall remove : and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21. How be it this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. 22. IT And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them. The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men : 23. And they shall kill him, and the third day h& shall be raised again. (1) And they were exceeding sorry. 24. IT And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said. Doth not your master pay tribute ? 25. He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, say- ing. What thinkest thou, Simon ? Of whom do the kings of the earth take custom, or tribute? Of their own children, or of strangers ? 26. Peter saith unto him, of strangers ? Jesus saith unto him. Then are the children free. 27. Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first Cometh up : and when thou hast opened his month thou shalt find a piece of money : That take, and give unto them for me and thee. St. mark, pa this kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting. 30. IT And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee ; and he would not that any man should know it. 31. For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men ; (1) and they shall kill him : and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day. 32. But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him. 33. IT And he came to Caper- naum : and, being in the house, St. LUKE, XVII. IX. and it should obey you. Continued P. 96. Ch. IX. 43 continued from P. 88. 43. But while they wondered everyone at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 44. Let these sayings sink down into your ears : for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 45. But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not : and they feared to St. JOHN, VII. ask him of that saying. he asked them. What was it that ye disputed among yourselves, by the way ? Chap. XVIII. 1. At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying. Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 34. But they held their peace, for, by the way, they had dis- puted among themselves who should be the greatest. 35. And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. (2) 2. And Jesus called a little 36. And he took a child, and (1 M. XVI. 21 ; XX. 18. 13 ;i) Mk. VIII. 31, p. 85. .2) Mk. X. 42, a, P. 119. 46. II Then there arose a reason- ing among them, which of them should be greatest. 47. And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him 90 St. MATTHEW, XVIII. child unto him, and set him ia the midst of them ; 3. And said, Verilyl say unto you. Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the king- dom of heaven. 4. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name reoeiveth me. 6. But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7. IT Woe unto the world be- cause of offences ! For it must needs be that offences come ; but woe to that man by whom the offence oometh ! St. MAEK, IX. set him in the midst of them; and when he had taken him in hia arms he said unto them, St. LUKE, IX. XVII. by him ; 48. And said unto them, St. JOHN, VII. 37. Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38. IT And John answered him, saying. Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name ; and he foUoweth not us : and we forbad him, because he foUoweth not us. 39. But Jesus said, Forbid him not ; for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me. 40. For he that is not against U8 ia on our part. 41. (see P. 56.) From P. SG. 42. And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he -.ere cast into the sea. Whosoever shall receive this child in my name, receivsth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me : for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great. 49. IT And John answered and said. Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name ; and we forbad him, because he foUoweth not with us. 50. And Jesus said unto him. Forbid him not, for he that is not against ua is for us. Continued P. 117. Chap. XVII. from P. 93. 2. It were better for him ' that a millstone were hanged about hia neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones. 1. Then said he unto the disciples. It is impossible but that offences will come : but woe iinto him through whom they come. Continued P. 96. Chap. X, {see P. 57.) Chap. XI. {see P. 37.) Chap. XII. {see P. 54. Chap. XIII. {see P. 60.) [Chap. XIV, {{see P. m. Transposed, 8. Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot* offend thee, out them off, and cast them from thee ; \M, V. 30, Mk. IX. 45,, P. .91, 43. And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off ; 91 St. MATTHEW, XVIll. it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands, or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. 9, And if thine eye ofiend thee, plack it out, and cast it from thee : it is better for thee to enter life (1) with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10. Take heed that ye de- spise not one of these little ones : for I say unto you that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11. [For the Sou of man is come to save that which was lost.]* (2) '' [Ifot foutid in our most ancient MSS.-Alferd.] 12. How think ye, If a mau have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray ; doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? 13. And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you. He rejoiceth more of that sheep than (1) M. V. 29. (2) 1. SIX, 10. p. 121. St. MAEK, IX. it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell ; into the fire that never shall be quenched. 44. Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 45. And if thy foot oflFend thee, out it off : it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet, to be cast into hell fire ; into the fire that never shall be quenched : 46. [Where their worm dieth not ; and the fire is not quenched :]t 47. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out : it is better for thee to enter into the king- dom of God with one eye, than, having two eyes, to be cast into hell fire : 48. Where their worm dieth not, and thefire isnotquenched. 49. For every one shall be salted with fire ; and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 50. Salt is good; but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it ? (1) Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another. Fm- Chap. X. see P. 97. St. LUKE, XV. St, JOHN, Vlt [t Wanting in most of the ancient MSS.-Alforcl.] (1) L. XIV, 34. P. M. V 13. L. XIX. 10, P. 121. Chap. XV. (from P. 33.) 1. Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. 2. And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying. This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them. 3. IT And he spake this para- ble unto them, saying, 3. What man of you having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it ? 6. And when he hath found it, he layeth it on bis shoulders, rejoicing. 92 St. MATTHEW, XVIII. of the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14. Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven that one of these little ones shoald perish. Continued P, 9S. St. mark, X. St. LUKE, XV. 6. And when he cometh home, he calleth his friends and neigh- bours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7. I aay unto you, That like- wise joy shall be in heaven over one siniaer that repenteth more than over ninety and nine just persons, whiohneednorepentance. 8. IT Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it ? 9. And when she hath found if, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Re- joice with me ; for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10. Likewise I say unto you. There is joy in the presence of the angels of God, over one sinner that repenteth. 11. IT And he said, A certain man had two sons : 12. And the younger said to his father. Father give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them hia living. 13. And not many days after, the younger son gathered all to- gether, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. 14. And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land . and he began to be in want. 15. And he went and joined himself to a citizen in that country ; and he sent him into his field to feed swine. 16. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 17. And when he came to him- self he said. How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough, and to spare ; and I perish with hunger ! 18. I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, 19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20. And he arose and came to hia father. But when he was a great way ofi^, his father saw him, and had compassion, ,St. JOHN, VII. 93 St, MATTHEW, XVIII. St. MARK, X. St. LUKE, XVI. St. JOHUT, VII. and ran ; and fell on his neck ; and kissed him. 21. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22. But the Father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet : 23. And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it ; and let us eat, and be merry : 24. For this my son was dead, and ia alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry : 25. Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came, and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26. And he called one of the servants and asked what these things meant. 27. And he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf; be- cause he hath received him safe and sound. 28. And he was angry ; and would not go in : therefore came his father ont, and entreated him. 29. And he answering said to his father, Lo ! these many years do I serve thee, neither trans- gressed I at any time thy com- mandment ; and yet thou never gavest me a kid ; that I might make merry with my friends : 30. But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots ; thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 31. And he said unto him. Son, thou art ever with me ; and all that I have is thine. 32. It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and ia alive again : he was lost, and ia found. Chap. XVI. 1. And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man which had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. 2. And he called him, and St. MATTHEW, XVIII. St. MARK, X. St. LUKE, XVI. St. JOHN, VII, said unto him, How ia it that I hear this of thee ? give an account of thy stewardship ; for thou mayest be no longer steward. 3. Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do ? for my Lord taketh away from me the stewardship. I cannot dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 4. I am resolved what to do : that when 1 am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 5. So he called every one of hia Lord's debtors unto him ; and said unto the first. How much owest thou unto my Lord ? 6. And he said, an hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 7. Then said he to another. And how much owest thou? And he said. An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write four- score. 8. And the Lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely : for the children of this world are in their genera- tion wiser than the children of light. 9. And I say unto you. Make to yourselves friends of the mam- mon of unrighteousness that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. 10. He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much : and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much. 11. If thereforeyehavenotbeen faithful in the unrighteous mam- mon, who will commit to your trust the true ricku ? 12. And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own ? 13 (aeeP.SS.) 14. And the Pharisees also, who were coveteous, heard all these things, and they derided him, 16. And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men : but God knoweth your hearts : for that which ia highly esteemed among men is abominable in the sight of God. 16. The law and the prophets were until John. Since that time M. xi. 12 13. the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it. 95 St. MATTHEW, XVIII. St. MARK, X. St. LUKE, XVI. St. JOHN, VII. 17. And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one title ^- ^- ^^• of the law to fail. 18. See P. no. 19. II There was a certain rich man which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sump- tuously every day. 20. And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, 21. And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table. Moreover the dogs came and licked his sores. 22. And it came to pass that the beggar died ; and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. The rich man also died ; and was buried. 23. And in hell he left up his eyes, being in torments : and seeth Abraham afar o£f : and Lazarus in his bosom. 24. And he cried and said. Father Abraham, have mercy on me ; and send Lazarus ; that he may dip the tip of his finger in water ; and cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this flame. 25. But Abraham said ; Son, remember that thou in thy life- time receivedst thy good things ; and likewise Lazarus evil things : but now he is comforted ; and thou art tormented : 26. And beside all this ; be- tween us and y®u there is a great gulph fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to you, cannot : neither can they pass to us, that zoould come from thence. 27. Then he said ; I pray thee, therefore, Father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house ; 28. For I have five brethren : that he may testify unto them : lest they also come into this place of torment. 29. Abraham saith unto him ; They have Moses and the prophets : let them hear them. 30. And he said : Nay, Father Abraham ; but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. 31. And he said unto him : If they hear not Moses and the prophets ; neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead. 96 St. MATTHEW, XVIII. 15. IT Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone : if he shall hear thee thou.hast gained thy brother. 16. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 17. And if he shall neglect to hear them, teU it nnto the church ; but if ye neglect to hear the church let him be nnto thee as an heathen and a publican. 18. Verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19. Again I say unto you. That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21. IT Then came Peter to him, and said. Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? Till seven times 1 22. Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, until seven times : but, Until seventy times seven. St. MARK, X. M. XVI. 19. i\ St. LITKE, XVII. Chap. XVII. see P. 90. St. JOHN, VII, 3. IT Take heed to yourselves : If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him : and if he repent forgive him. 4. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent, thou shalt forgive him. 5 ) g' > continued P. 88. 7. But which of you having a servant ploughing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat ? 8. And will not rather say unto him. Make ready wherewith I may sup ; aud gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken : and afterward thou shalt eat and drink ? 9. Doth he thank that servant because he did those things which were commanded him? I trow not. 10. So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all things which are commanded you, say. We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which was our duty to do. ContimKd P. 1X9. 97 St. MATTHEW, XIX. 23. IT Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 24. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him which owed him ten thousand talents. 25. Bat forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had ; and payment to be made. 26. The servant therefore fell down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27. Then the lord of that servant was moved with com- passion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28. But the same servant went out and found one of his fellow- servants which owed him an hundred pence ; and he laid hands on him, and took 1dm by the throat, saying. Pay me that thou owest. 29. And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying. Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30. And he would not : but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. 31. So when his fellowservants saw what was done, they were very sorry ; and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32. Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me : 33. Shouldst not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee ? 34. And hia lord was wroth ; and delivered him to the tor- mentors till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35. So also shall my heavenly Father do unto you, if yo from your hearts forgive not everyone his brother their trespasses. St. mark, X. St. LUKE, XVII. St. JOHN, VII. Chap. XIX. 1. And it came to pass, tto when Chap. Xj 1. And he arose from thence Continued P. 109. From P. SI. 2, Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand. 3. His brethren therefore said 14 98 St. MATTHEW, XTX. Jesus had finiahed these sayiuj he departed from Galilee. Continued P. 109. St. mark, X. St. LUKE, XVII. (Third rieit.J St. JOHN, VII. unto him, depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. 4. For tjiere is no man thai doetk anything in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things shew thyself to the world. 5. For neither did his brethren believe in him. 6. Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come : but your time is alway ready. 7. The world cannot hate you : but me it hateth ; because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8. Go ye np unto this feast : I go not up yet unto this feast : for my time is not yet full come. 9. When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee. ( 10. IT But when his brethren were 1 gone up, then went he also up unto ) the feast, not openly, but as it were ( in secret. 11. Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he? 12. And there was much murmur- ing among the people concerning him : for some said. He is a good man : others said, Nay, but he deceiveth the people. 13. Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14. U Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 15. And the Jews marvelled, say- ing. How knoweth this man letters, having never learned ? 16. Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 17. If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or lohether I speak of myself. 18. He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19. Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me ? 20. The people answered, and said, Thou hast a devil : Who goeth about to kill thee ? 21. Jesus answered, and said unto then, I have done one work, and ye (ill marvel, 99 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. MARK, X. St. LUKE, XVII. St. JOHN, VII. 22. Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision ; -(not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers ;) and ye on the sabbath day circum- cise a man. 23. If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken ; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on M. XII. 10. the sabbath day ? 24. Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment. 25. Then said one of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he whom they seek to kill ? 26. But, lo ! he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ ? 27. Howbeit we know this man, whence he is : but when Christ Cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. 28. Then cried .Tesus in the temple, as he taught, saying. Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of myself : but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29. But I know him : for I am from him, and he hath sent me. 30. Then they sought to take him : but no man laid hands on him ; because his hour was not yet come. 31. And many of the people believed on him, and said. When Christ Cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done ? 32. IT The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him ; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent ofScers to take him. 33. Then said Jesus unto them. Yet a little while am I with you ; and then I go unto him that sent me. 34. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am tliiiher ye cannot come. 35. Then said the Jews among themselves. Whither will he go, that we shall not find him ? Will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles ? 36. What manner of saying is this that he said. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, thither ye cannot come ? 37. In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood, and cried, saying, If any man thirst. 100 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. mark, X. St. LUKE, XVII. M. II, 1. St. JOHN, VIII. let him come unto me and drink. 38. He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of hia belly shall flow rivers of liTing ■water. 39. (But this spake he of the spirit, which they that believe on him should receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given: because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 40. IT Many of the people there- fore, when they heard this sayiog, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 41. Others said. This is the Christ. But others said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee ? 42. Hath not the scripture said that Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was ? 43. So there was a division among the people because of him. 44. And some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him. 45. IT Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto them. Why have ye not brought him ? 46. The officers answered, Never man spake like this man. 47. Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived ? 48. Have any of the rulers, or of the Pharisees believed on him ? 49. But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed. 50. Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,) 51. Doth our law judge any man before it hear him, and know what he doeth ? 52. They answered and said unto him. Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look : for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 53. And every man went unto his own house. See note next page Chap. VIII. 1. Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 2. And early in the morning he came again into the temple : and all the people came unto him : and he sat down and taught them. 3. And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery : and when they had set , Lher in the midst, 101 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. MAKK, X. St. LUKE, XVII. . [Wanting in the beet ancient MSS. The Cambridge is the (nUy one which contains it, i —AlforA.] St. JOHN, VIII. f 4. They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. 5. Now Moses in the law com- manded us that such should be stoned : but what sayest thou ? 6. This they said tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground : as tho' he heard them not. 7. So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8. And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 9. And they which heard it, being convinced by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 10. When Jesus had lifted up him- self, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers ? Hath no man condemned thee ? 11. She said. No man, Lprd. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee : Go ; and sin no more. 12. IT ThenspakeJesusagainunto them, saying, I am the light of the world : he that foUoweth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13. The Pharisees therefore said unto him. Thou bearest record of thyself ; thy record is not true. 14. Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of my- self, yet my record is true : for I know whence I came, and whither I go. But ye cannot teU whence I come, and whither I go. 15. Ye judge after the flesh. I judge no man. 16. And yet if I judge, my judg- ment is true : for I am not alone ; but I and the Father that sent 17. It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men ia true. 18. I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19. Then said they unto him, Where ia thy Father ? Jesus 102 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. mark, X. St. LUKE, XVII. ["In every deed that same that I also s^eak unto you" — Alfora.-i St. JOHN, VIII. answered. Ye neither know me nor my Father : If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. 20. These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man laid hands on him ; for his hour was not yet come. 21. Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins : whither I go, ye cannot come? 22. Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself ? Because he saith. Whither I go, ye cannot come ? 23. And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath : I am from above. Ye are of this world : I am not of this world. 24. I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25. Then said they unto him. Who art thou ? And Jesus said unto them, [Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning.] 26. I have many things to say, and to judge of you : but he that sent me is true ; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. 27. They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 28. Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he and that I do nothing of myself : but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 29. And he that sent me is with me. The Father hath not left me alone ; for I do always those things that please him. 30. As he spake these words many believed on him. 31. Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed : 32. And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33. IT They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man : How sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? 34. Jesus answered them, Verily 108 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. mark, X. St. LUKE, XVII. St. JOHN, VIII. verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. 35. And the servant abideth not in the house for ever : hut the Son abideth ever. 36. If the Sou therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37. I know that ye are Abra- ham's seed : but ye seek to kill me because my word hath no place in you, 38. I speak that vrhich I have seen with my Father : and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 39. They answered, and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them. If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God : this did not Abraham. 41. Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication. We have one father, even God. 42. Jesus said unto them, If God were your father, ye would love me : for I proceeded forth from God : neither came I of myself ; but he sent me. 43. Why do ye not understand my speech? Even because ye cannot hear my word. 44. Ye are of your father the devil ; and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father of it. 45. And because I tell you the truth ye believe me not. 46. Which of you convinoeth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 47. He that is of God heareth God's words ; Ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 48. Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? 49. Jesus answered, I have not a devil, but I honour my Father, 104 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. MARK, X. St. LUKB, XVII. St. JOHN, IX. and ye do dishonour me. 50. And I seek not mine own glory ; there is one that seeketh and jadgeth. 51. Verily, verily, I say unto you. If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52. Then said the Jews unto him. Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou say- est, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? And the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself ? 54. Jesus answered. If I honour myself, my honoar is nothing. It is my Father that honoureth me ; of whom ye say that he ia your God : 55. Yet ye have not known him : and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you : but I know him, and keep his saying. 56. Your father Abraham re- joiced to see my day ; and he saw it, and was glad. 57. Then said the Jews unto 1 III 23 P 16 '''"' ^'""^ "* °°* y®* ^^*y y®*'^ old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 58. Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Before Abraham was, I am. 59. Then took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple ; going through the midst of them : and so passed by. Chap. IX. 1. And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2. And his disciples asked him, saying. Master, who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind ? 3. Jesus answered. Neither hath this man sinned, nor bis parents : but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4. I must work the works of him that sent me while it ia day. The night cometh, when no man can work, 106 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. MAEK, X. St. LUKE, XVII. St. JOHN IX. 5. As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6. When he had thus spoken ha spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle ; and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay : 7. And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore and washed ; and came seeing. 8. IT The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said. Is not this he that sat and begged ? 9. Some said. This is he. Others said, He is like him. Bvt he said, I am he. 10. Therefore said they unto him. How were thine eyes opened ? 11. He answered, and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me. Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash. And I went, and washed ; and I received sight. 12. Then said they unto him, Where is he ? He said, I know not. 13. IT They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 14. And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15. Then again the Pharisees also asked him, how he had received his sight. He said unto them. He put clay upon mine eyes : and I washed, and do see. 16. Therefore, said some of the Pharisees, this man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles ? And there was a division among them. 17. They say unto the blind man again, What siyest thou of him. That he hath opened thine eyes ? He said, He is a Prophet. 18. But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind and received his sight, until they callesl the parents of him that had received his sight. 19. And they asked them, saying. Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? How then doth he now see ? 20. His parents answered them, and said. We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind : 21. But by what means he now 15 106 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. mark, X. St. LUKE, XVII. St. JOHN, IX. seeth, we know not ; or who hath opened hia eyes we know not. He is of age : ask him : he shall speak for himself. 22. These words spake his pa- rents, because they feared the Jews. For the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did con- fess that he was Christ he should be put out of the synagogue. 23. Therefore said his parents, he is of age, ask him. 24. Then again called they the man that was blind, and said un- to him. Give God the praise : we know that this man is a sinner. 25. He answered and said. Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not. One thing X know, that whereas I was blind, now I see, 26. Then said they unto him again, What did he to thee ? How opened he thine eyes ? 27. He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear. Wherefore would ye hear it again ? Will ye also be his disci- ples? 28. Then they reviled him, and said. Thou art his disciple ; but we are Moses' disciples. 29. We know that God spake unto Moses : as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is. 30. The man answered and said unto them. Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. 31. Now we know that God heareth not sinners : but it any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. 32. Since the world began was it not heard that any one opened the eyes of one that was born blind ? 33. If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. 34. They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thoii teach us ? And they oast him out. 35. Jesus heard that they had cast him out : and when he had found him, said unto him. Dost thou believe on the Son of God ! 36. He answered and said, Who is he. Lord, that I might believe on him ? 37. And Jesus said uuto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. 107 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. mark, X. St. LUKE, XVII. St. JOHN, X. 38. And he said, Lord, I believe, and he worshipped him. 39. IT And Jesua eaid. For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see : and that they which see might be made blind. 40. And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him. Are we blind also ? 4L Jesas said unto them. If ye were blind, ye should have no sin ; but now ye say, We see : therefore your sin remaiueth. Chap. X. 1. Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that entereth not by the door, into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2. But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 3. To him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4. And when he putteth forth his own sheep he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him, for they know his voice. 5. And a stranger will they not follow ; but will flee from him : for they know not the voice of strangers. 6. This parable spake Jesus unto them : but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them, 7. Then said Jesus unto them again. Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8. All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers : but the sheep did not hear them. l^p| 9. I am the door : by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved : and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10. The thief cometh not but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy. I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. 11. I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12. But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose m St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. mark, X. St. LUKE, XVII. J. X. 40. M. XIX. 1. St. JOHN, X. own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf comiDg, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf catcheth them ; and scattereth the sheep. 13. The hireling fleeth because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep; and am known of mine. 15. As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father : and I lay down my life for the sheep, 16. And other sheep I have, but not of this fold : them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice : and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 17. Therefore doth my Father love me ; because I lay down my life ; that I might take it again. 18. No man taketh it from me ; but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down : and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I re- ceived of my Father. 19. IT There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings. 20. And many of them said, Hehathadevilandismad. Why hear ye him ? 21. Others said. These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ? 22. ^ And it was at Jerusalem the feast of dedication ; and it was winter. 23. And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24. Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt ? If thou be the Christ tell us plainly. 25. Jesus answered them ; I told you and ye believed not. The works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me. 26. But ye believe not j be- cause ye are not of my sheep ; as I said unto you. 27. Mysheephearmyvoicejand I know them, and they fellow me. 28. And I give unto them eternal life : and they shall never perish, neither shall any rnan pluck them out of my hand. 29. Mj^ father, which gave them me, is greater than all : and no man Is able to pluok them out of my Father's hand. 30. I and my Father are one. 109 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. mark, X. St. LUKE, XVII. Continued from P. 9S. and came into the coasts Judea beyond Jordan. of 2. And great multitudes fol- lowed him ; and he healed them there. From P. 97. and Cometh into the coasts of Judea, by the farther side of Jordan. and the people resort unto him again : and, as he was wont, he taught them again. J. X. 23. P. 108. M. XIX. 1. St. JOHN, X. 31. Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32. Jesus answered them, Many good works have I showed you from my Father : for which of those works do ye stone me? 33. The Jews answered him, saying, Fora good work we stone thee not : but for blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 34. Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said. Ye are gods ? 35. If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came ; and the scripture cannot be broken ; 36. Say ye of him whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world. Thou blasphem- est, because I said, I am the Son of God ? 37. If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38. But if I do ; though ye believe not me ; believe the works : that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in him. 39. Therefore they sought again to take him : but he escaped out of their hand. 40. And went away again beyond Jordan, unto the place where John at first baptized : and there he abode. 41. And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle ; but all things that John spake of this man were true. 42. And many believed on him there. For Chap. XI. see P. 111. 3. IT The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him. Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause ? 4. And he answered and said unto them ; 2. IT Andthe Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife ? tempting him. 3. And he answered, and said unto them, What did Moses command you ? 4. And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 5. And Jesus answered, and said unto them. For the hard- ness of. your heart he wrote M XIX. 7, 8. 110 St. MATTHEW, XIX. Have ye not read that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5. And said. For this oauseshall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife : and they twain shall be one flesh ? 6. Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God bath joined together let no man put asunder. 7. They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away ? 8. He saith unto them, Moses, because of the hardness of your hearts, suffered you to put away your wives : but from the begin- ning it was not so. 9. And I say unto you. Whoso- ever shall put away his wife, except it he for fornication, and shall marry another committeth adultery : and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery. 10. IT His disciples say unto \ him, If the case of the man be so f with his wife, it is not good to ( marry. ; 11. But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given. 12. For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb : and there are some eunuchs which were made eunuchs of men : and there be eunuchs which have made them- selves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive U, let him receive it. St. MAKK, X. you this precept. 6. But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female. 7. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife ; 8. And they twain shall be one flesh : so then they are no more twain but one flesh. 9. What therefore God hath joined together let not man put asunder. 10. And in the house his disci- ples asked him again of the same matter. (1) St. LUKE, XVI., XVIII. St. JOHN, XI. • Mk. X. 1, 6. P. 109. 11. And he saith unto them. Whosoever shall put away his wife and marry another, com- mitteth adultery against her. 12. And if a woman put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery. Mt. X. 10. Cliap. XVI. from P. 95. 18. Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery. And whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery. Oontimied P. 95. Chap. XVIII. From P. 143. 1. And he spake a parable unto them to this end that men ought always to pray and not to faint ; 2. Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man. 3. And there was a widow in that city, and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary. 4. And he would not for a while : but afterwards he said within himself. Though I fear not God, nor regard man ; (1) M. SIX, 10. Ill St. MATTHEW, XIX. 13. ITThenweretherebrought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them and pray : and the disciples rebuked them. 14. But Jesus said. St. MABK, X. St. LUKE, XVIII. 5. Yet, because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me. 6. And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith. 7. And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them ? 8. I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Never- theless when the Son of man Cometh, shall he find faith on the earth ? 9. And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted iu themselves that they were right- eous, and despised others. 10. Two men went up into the temple to pray : the one a Phari- see, and the other a publican. 11. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself : God, I thank thee that I am not as other men are ; extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 12. I fast twice in the week : I give tithes of all I possess. 13. And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven ; but smote upon his breast, saying, God, be merciful to me a sinner. 14. I tell you. This man went down to his house justified rather than the other. For everyone that exalteth . himself shall be abased : and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 15. And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them. But when his dis- ciples saw it, they rebuked them. St. JOHN, XI. suffer little children, and forbid them not to come unto me : for of such is the kingdom of heaven. (1) 15. And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. (1) M. XVIII. 10. 13. IT And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them : and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. 14. But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them. Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. 15. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. 16. And he took them up his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. 17. IT And when he was gone forth into the way. Continued P. 115. 16. But Jesus called them unto him, and said. Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. 17. Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein. Contitived P. 115. Chap. XI. (from P. 109). 1. Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 112 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. mark, X. St. LUKE, XVIII. St. JOHN, XI. 2. (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was eick. ) 3. Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying. Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4. When Jesus heard that, he said. This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 5. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6. When he had heard there- fore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the place where he was. 7. Then after that, saith he to his disciples, Let us go into * M. XIX. 1. Judea again.* J. X. 40, 31, 39. P. 109. 8, His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again ? 9. Jesus answered. Are there not twelve hours in the day ? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10. But if a man walk in the night he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 11. These things said he, and after that, he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth : but I go that I may awake him out of sleep. 12. Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13. Howbeit Jesus spake of his death : but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 14. Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there ; to the intent ye may believe : never- . thelesB let us go unto him. 16. Then said Thomas, which ia called Didymus, unto his fellow disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17. Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18. Now Bethany was nigh unto (Fowrth visit.) Jerusalem ; about fifteen furlongs off. 19. And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary to com- fort them concerning their brother. 20. Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary sat still in the house. 113 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. mark, X. St. LDKB, XVIII. St, JOHN, XI. 21. Then said Martha unto Jesus, Loid, If thou hadst been here my brother had not died. 22. But I know that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23. Jesus said unto her. Thy brother shall rise again, 24. Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection and the life : he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : 26. And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this ? 27. She saith unto him, yea, Lord ; I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. 28. And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly ; saying, The Master is come and calleth for thee. 29. As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly and came unto him. 30. Now Jesus was not yet come into the town ; but was in that place where Martha met him. 31. The Jews then which were with her in the house, and com- forted her, when they saw Mary that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her ; saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32. Then when Mary was come where Jesua was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died . 33. When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled : 34. And said, Where have ye laid him? They said uato him. Lord, Come and see. 36. Jesus wept. 36. Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him ! 37. And some of them said. Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ? 38. Jesus therefore, again groaning in himself, cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39. Jesus said. Take ye away 36 114 St. MATTHEW, XIX. St. MAEK, X. St. LUKE, XVIII. St. JOHN, XI. the stone. Martha, the sister o£ him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time ha stinketh, for he hath been dead four days. 40. Jesus saith unto her. Said I not unto thee that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God ? 41. Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid ; and Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said. Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me: 42. And I know that thou hearest me always ; but because of the people which stand by I said it; that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43. And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave clothes : and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45. Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 46. But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 47. IT Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council ; and said. What do we ? for this man doeth many miracles. 48. If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him : and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation, 49. And one of them named Caiaphas, being the high priest » M. XXVI. 67. ; L. HI. 2, P. 13. that same year,* said unto them, Ye know nothing at all ; 50. Nor consider that it ia expedient for us, that one man should die for the people ; and that the whole nation perish not. 51. And this spake he not of himself : but, being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation : 52. And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the chil- dren of God that were scattered abroad. 53. Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death. 54. Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews ; 115 St. MATTHEW, XIX. 16. IT And behold, one came, and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life ? 17. And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good ? There is none good but one, that is, God : but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments, 18. He saith unto him. Which? Jesus said, Thoushalt do no mur- der ; thou shalt not commit adultery ; thou shalt not steal ; thou shalt not bear false witness ; 19. Honour thy fathei", and thy mother : and thou shalt love thy •Tieighbour as thyself. 20. The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up : What lack I yet ? 21. Jesus said unto him. If thou wilt be perfect, Go, aiid sell that thou hast, and give to the poor : and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come and follow me. 22. But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful : for he had great pos- sessions. 23. IT Then said Jesus unto hia disciples, Verily, I say unto you. That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. St. mark, X. From P. 111. there came one running and kneeled to him, and asked him. Good Master, What shall I do that I may inherit eternal life ? 18. And Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou me good ? There is none good but one, tliat is God. 19. Thou knowest the com- mandments, do not commit adultery ; do not kill; do not steal ; do not bear false witness ; defraud not ; honour thy father and mother. St. LUKE, XVIII. 24. And again I say unto you. It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25. When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed ; saying. Who then can be saved ? 26. But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them. With men, this is impossible, but with God, all things are possible. 20. And he answered and said unto him. Master, all these have I observed from my youth : 21. Then Jesus, beholding him, loved him ; and said unto him. One thing thou lackest ; go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor ; and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, take up thy cross, and follow me. 22. And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved : for he had great possessions, 23. IT And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disci- ples. How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the king- dom of God. 24. And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them. Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God ! 25. It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26. And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves. Who then can be saved ? 27. And Jesus, looking upon them, saith, With men it is im- possible ; but not with God ; for with God all things are possible. Chap. XVIII. from P. 111. 18. And a certain ruler asked him saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 19. And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good ? None is good save one ; that is God. 20. Thou knowest the com- mandments, do not commit adultery ; do not kill; do not steal ; do not bear false witness ; honour thy father and thy mother ; 21. And he said. All these have I kept from my youth up. 22. Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing : sell all that thou hast and distribute unto the poor ; and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. St. JOHN, XL but went thence into a country near to the wil- derness ; into acity called Ephraim ; and there con- tinued with his disciples, Contmued P. 117. 23. And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful, for he was very rich. 24. And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said. How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 25. For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26. And they that heard it said. Who then can be saved ? 27. And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God, 116 St. MATTHEW, XX. 27. IT Then answered Peter, and said unto him. Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee : What shall we have therefore ? 28. And Jesua said unto them, Verily, I say unto you, That ye which have followed me in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29. And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, ihall receive [an hundred]* fold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 30. But many that are first shall be last ; and the last shall 6e first. (1) St. mark, X. 28. IT Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo ! we have left all, and have followed thee. 29. And Jesus answered and said. Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake and the gospel's, 30. But he shall receive an hundred fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions ; and in the world to come eternal life. 31. But many that are first shall be last, and the last first. St. LUKE, XVIII., XXII. 28. Then Peter said, Lo ! We have left all, and followed thee. Continued below. XX ri. from P. 119. 28. Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations. 29. And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me ; 30. That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. Continued P. 154. Chap. XV in. 29. And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, there is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, 30. Who shall not receive many fold more in this present time, and in the world to come, life everlasting. Cmtinued P. 118. L. XIII. , SO, P.JtH- St. JOHN, XI. Chap. XX. 1. For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2. And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he cent them into his vine- yard. 3. And he went out about the third hour, and saw others stand- ing idle in the market-place ; 4. And said unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard, and what- soever is right I will give you. And they went their way. 5. Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6. And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle ? [" Shall receive many fold,"—Alfor(i,\ 1) M. ZX. 18. 117 St. MATTHEW, XX. 7. They say unto him, Eecause no man hath hired us. He saith unto them. Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoeveris right, that shall ye receive. 8. So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the laborers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9. And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10. But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more ; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11. And when they received i<, they murmured against the good man of the house ; 12. Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. 13. But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong. Didst not thou agree with me for a penny ? 14. Take that thine is, and go thy way : I will give unto this last even as unto thee. 15. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good ? 16. So the last shall be first, and the first last. [For many be called, but few chosen.]* IF 17. And Jesus, going up to Jerusalem, St. MARK, X. St. LUKE, IX, St. JOHN, XI. [Not in our ancient MSS.—Alford\ 32. IT And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem ; Chap. IX., from P. 90. 51. IT And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem. and Jesus went before them, and they were amazed ; and as they followed, they were afraid. 52. And sent messengers be- fore his face : and they went and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. 53. And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jeru- salem. 54. And when his disciples, James and John saw this, they said, Lord, Wilt thou that we 55. IT And the Jews' pass- over was nigh at hand, and many went out of the country np to Jerusalem, * before the passover, to purify themselves. 56. Then sought they for Jesus, and spake amongst them- selves, as they stood in the temple. What think ye, That he will not come to the feast ? 57. Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that if any man knew where he were, he should show it, that they might take him. For Chap. XII., see P. 143. * M. XIX, 30 ; XX. 16. "J. II, 13-18. P. 22, M. XXI. 12, 13. 118 St. MATTHEW, XX. St. mark, X. Jerasalem took the twelve disci- plea apart in the way, and said unto them, 18. Behold, we go up to Jeru- salem ; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief Priests, and unto the Scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death ; 19. And deliver him to the Gentilea to mock ; and to scourge ; and to crucify Jiim, And the third day he shall rise again. 20. IT Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him. 21. And he said unto her, What wilt thou ? She saith unto him. Grant that these my two sons may sit the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. 22. Bat Jesus answered,andsaid. Ye know not what ye ask : Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, [and to be baptized with the bap- tism that I am baptized with ?]* They say unto him, We are able. 23. And he saith unto them. Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, [and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with :]t but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give : but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 24. And when the ten heard it, * These lines not in Al/ori'a Veriitn. t Nor these. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him ; 33. Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief Priests, and unto theScribes; and they shall condemn him to death : and shall deliver him to the Gentiles : 34. And they shall mock him ; and shall scourge him ; and shall spit upon him ; and shall kill him ; And the third day he shall rise again. 35. IT And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him saying. Master, We would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 36. And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you ? 37. They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38. But Jesus said unto them. Ye know not what ye ask : Can ye drink of the cup that I drink of ? And be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? 39. And they say unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of, and with the baptism that I am baptized withal, shall ye be baptized : 40. But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand, is not mine to give ; but it shall he given to them, for whom it is prepared. 41. And when the ten heard it, [Verse 55 notfonnct in the oWest MSS.—A.I [Verse 66 is wanting in 6 oldest MSS— A.'] St. LUKE, IX., XVIII., XXII. St. JOHN, XII. command fire to come down fromheaven,and consume them, even as Eliaa did ? 55. [But he turned and re-" bukedthem, and said. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of.] . 56. [For the Son of man is [ not come to destroy men's lives, but to save tliem. And they went to another village.] Continued P. Xs. Chap. XVIII. from P. 116. 31. II Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and all things that are written by the Prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished. 32. For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles and mocked ; and spitefully entreated ; and spitted on ; 33. And they shall scourge him ; and put him to death ; and the third day he shall rise again. 34. And they understood none of these things : and this saying was hid from them : neither knew they the things which were spoken. Continued P. 119. Chap. XX IL, from P. 153. 24. IT And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest. 119 St. MATTHEW, XX. they were moved with indignation against the two brethren. 25. Bat Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them ; and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 26. Bat it shall not be so among you : but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister : 27. And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. 28. Even as the Son of man cams not to be ministered unto, but to minister. St. mark, X. St. LUKE., XXIL, XVIL, XVIII. St. JOHN, XII. they began to be much displeased with James and John. 42. But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gen- tiles exercise lordship over them ; and their great ones exercise authority upon them. 43. But so shall it not be among you ; but whosoever will be great among you shall be your minister : 44. And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be the servant of all. 45. For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give hii life a ransom for and to give his life a ransom for many. many. 25. And he said unto them. The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them : and they that exercise authority upon them, are called benefactors. 26. But ye shall not be so : but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27. For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat ; or he that serveth. Is not he that sitteth at meat ? But I am among you as h« that serveth. Continued P. 116. Chap. XVIL from P. 96. 11. IT And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Sa- maria and Galilee. 12. And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off. 13. And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14. And when he saw them, he said unto them. Go, shew your- selves unto the priests. And it came to pass that, as they went, they were cleansed. 15. And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glori- fied God. 16. And fell down on his face, at his feet, giving him thanks. And he was a Samaritan. 17. And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed ? But where are the nine ? 18. There are not found^ that returned to give glory to. God, save this stranger. 19. And he said unto him. Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made the whole. Continued P, IJfi. 46. ^ And they came to Jericho: Chap. KVIII.fromP. 118. 35. II And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, x,; xii i. p. no. 120 St. MATTHEW, XX. 29. And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude fol- lowed him. (1) 30. IT And behold two blind men, sitting by the way side, when they heard Jesus passed by, cried out, saying. Have mercy on us, Lord, thou Son of David. (2) 31. And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace : but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 32. And Jesus stood still, and called them. and said. What will ye that I should do unto you ? 33. They say unto him. Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34. So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes : and immediately their eyes re- ceived sight ; and they followed him. St. MARK, X. and as he went out of Jericho, with his disciples, and a great number of people, blind Battimeus, the son of Timeus, sat by the highway side, begging. 47. And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. 48. And many charged him that he should hold his peace : but he cried the more a great deal. Thou Son of David, have mercjr on me. 49. And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they called the blind man, saying unto him. Be of good com- fort ; rise, he oalleth thee. 50. And he, casting away hia garments, rose and came to Jesui. 51. And Jesus answered, and said nnto him. What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ? The blind man said unto him. Lord, that I might receive my sight. 52. And Jesus said unto him. Go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way. St. LUKE, XVIII., XIX. a certain blind man sat by the way side begging. 36. And hearing the multitude pass by he asked what it meant. 37. And they told him that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 38. And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. 39. And they which went be- fore, rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more. Thou Son of David have mercy on me. 40. And Jesus stood, and com- manded him to be brought unto him. And when he was come near, he asked him. 41. Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee ? And he said. Lord, that I may receive my sight. 42. And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight : thy faith hath saved thee. 43. And immediately he re- ceived his sight ; and followed him, glorifying God. And all the people when they saw it gave praise unto God. St. JOHN, XII. M. XX. 29. Chap. XIX. 1. And/e«!(senteredand passed through Jericho : 2. And behold there wai a man named Zaccheua, which was the chief among the publiaans : and he was rich. 3. And he sought to see Jesus, who he was ; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature. 4. And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him; for he was to pass that way. 5. And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zaccheus, make haste, and come down, for to-day I must abide at thy house. 6. And he made haste, and came down and received him joyfully. (1) L. XII. 1. P. 120. (2) M. II. 27. 121 St. MATTHEW, XXI. St. mark, XI. Chap. XXI. 1. And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem ; and were come to Bethphage unto the mount of Olives ; then sent Jesus two disciples, 2. Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied and a colt with her. Loose them and bring them unto me. 3. And if any more say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them : and straight- way he will send them. 4. All this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet saying, 5. Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold thy king oometh unto thee, meek and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 6. And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them. 7. And brought the ass and the colt, and put on them their clothes ; and they set him thereon. M. XVIII, 11. Chap. XI. 1. And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his dis- ciples : 2. And saith unto them. Go your way into the village over against you ; and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat: loose him and bring him. 3. And if any man say unto you. Why do ye this? say ye, that the Lord hath need of him ; and straightway he will send him hither. 4. And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without, in a place where two ways met; and they loose him. 5. And certain of them that stood there laid unto them. What do ye loosing the colt ? 6. And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded : and they let them go. 7. And they brought the colt to Jesus ; and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him. St. LUKE, XIX. 7. And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner. 8. And Zaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord^ Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor : and if I have taken any- thing from any man by false accusation, I restore /wm four fold. 9. And Jesus said unto him. This day is salvation come to this house, for so much as he also is a son of Abraham. 10. For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. Continued P. 145- Chap. XIX., from P. U7. 29. And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, 30. Saying, Go ye into the village over against you, in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat : loose him, and bring him hitlier. 31. And if any man aak you. Why do ye loose him. Thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him. St. JOHN, XIL 32. And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them. 33. And as they were loosing the colt the owners thereof said unto them. Why loose ye the colt? 34. And they said. The Lord hath need of him. 85. And they brought him to Jesus : and they cast their garments upon the colt ; and they set Jesus thereon. Chap. XIL, from P. IZZ. 14. And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, 15. Fear not, daughter of Sion; Behold thy king Cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 16. These things an> derstood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these thingswere written of him : and that they had done these things unto him. Cmiinwd P, 19S, 17 122 St. MATTHEW, XXI. 8. And a very great multitude spread their garmenta in the way : others out down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9. And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of David ! Blessed is he that Cometh in the name of the Lord. Hosanna in the highest. Continued P. 12^. St. mark, XI. 8. And many spread their garmenta in the way : and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9. Andtheythatwentbefore, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna : blessed is he that Cometh in the name of the Lord : 10. Blessed he the kingdom of our Father David, that Cometh in the name of the Lord : Hosanna in the highest. St. LXJKE, XIX. 36. And as they went, they spread their clothes in the way. 37. And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, th« whole multitude of the disci- ples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen ; 38. Saying, Blessed he the King* that cometh in the name of the Lord : peace in heaven and glory in the highest. 39. And some of the Phari- Bees from among the mnltitude said unto him. Master, rebuke thy disciples. 40. And he answered, and said unto them, I tell yon that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. Continued P. IZJf. St. JOHN, XII. From P. 151. 12. IT On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusa- lem, (1) 13. Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him. • Sh notes J. VI. 15. P. 15. and cried, Hosanna : Blessed it the King of Israel, that cometh in the name of the Lord. (2) Continued P. 121. Prom P. 121. 17. The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave and raised him from the dead, bare record. 18. For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 19. The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Per- ceive ye how ye prevail no- thing 1 Behold the world is gone after him. 20. IT And there were cer- tain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast : 21. The same came therefore to Philip which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, We would see Jesus. 22. Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 23. And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified. 24. Verily, verily, I say un- to you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground, and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 25. He that loveth his life shall lose it ; and he that hateth his life in this world, shall keep it unto life eter- nal. (3) 26. If any man serve me, (1) J. 11. 18 : V. 1; vn. 10. 1 - „,^.,. X. 22. ; XI. 18. : XIL 12. 1° *'**'* [^ i) See mtet J. VI. IS. P. 76. ;8) M. X. 89. ; XIV. 2S. 123 St. MATTHEW, XXI. St. mark, XI. St. LUKE, XIX. M. XXVI. L. XXII. 43. P. 162. St. JOHN, XII. let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be. If any man serve me, him will my Father honour. 27. Now is my soul troubled : and what shall I say 1 Father, save me from this hour : but for this cause came I unto this hour. ' 28. Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29. The people therefore, that stood by and heard it, said, that it thundered : others said. An ^ angel spake to him. 30. Jesus answered, and said. This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. 31. Now is the judgment of this world ; now shall the prince of this world be oast out. 32. And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me. 33. This he said, signifying what death he should die. 34. The people answered him. We have heard out of the law, that Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou. The Son of man must be lifted up ? Who is this Son of man ? 35. Then Jesus said unto theni. Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light ; lest darkness come upon you : for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 36. While ye have light, be- lieve in the light ; that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them. 37. IT But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him : 38. That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake. Who hath be- lieved our report ? and. To whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39. Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, 40. He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart : that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted ; and I should heal them. 41. These things said Eaaias 124 St. MATTHEW, XXI. St. mark, XI. St. LUKE, XIX. I, XXI. 20. p. 189. L. XXI. 6. P. 138. 10. And irhen he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying. Who is this? 11. And the multitnd* said, This is Jesua the praphet, of ITazareth, of Gralilee, From P. tSS. 41. IT And wh«n lie was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, 42. SayiDg, if thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things, which belong unto thy peace ! But now they are hid from thine eyes. 43. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and campass thee round, and keep thee in on every side ; 44. And they shall lay thee even with the ground ; and thy children within thee : and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another : because thou knewest not the time of thy visi- tatioQ, St. JOHN, XII. when he saw his glory, and spake of him. 42. If Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him : but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue. 43. For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. 44. IT Jesus cried and said. He that believeth on me, beUe veth not on me, but on him that sent me. 46. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness. 47. And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not, for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48. He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him : the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him at the last day. ' 49. For I have not spoken of myself ; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a command- ment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50. And I know that his com- mandment is life everlasting. Whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak. For Chap. XIII., tee P. ISl. 11. And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple : And when he had looked round about upon all (1) (1) /S«« V Vi St. MATTHEW, XXI. St. mark, XI. 125 St. LUKE, XIX,, X. St. JOHN, XIII. 13. IT And Jesn8 went into the temple of God and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple ; and overthrew the tables of the money changers ; and the seati of them that sold doves : (1) 13. And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves. 14. And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple : and he healed them. 15. And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the chil- dren crying in the temple : and Baying, Hosanna to the Son of David ; they were sore displeased ; 16. And said unto him, Eearest thou what these say ? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea : have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise ? 17. % And he left them, and went out of the city, into Bethany; and he lodged there (2) things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany, with the twelve. Continued P. ISS. From P. 126. 15. IT And they come to Jeru- salem. And Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple ; and overthrew the tables of the money changers ; and the seats of them that sold doves ; 16. And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple. 17. And he taught, saying unto them. Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations, the house of prayer ? But ye have made it a den of thieves. IS. And the Scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him ; for they feared him because all the people was astonished at his doctrine. (1) See J. n. 14, 15, 16. P. 22. f L. X. 38. P. 125-XXI. 37. P. Ui. 2^Mk. XI. 11. P. 126. ( J. XII, 1. P. U9. 45. And he went into the tem- ple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought, 46. Saying unto them. It is written, My house is the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves. 47. And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the Scribes, and the chief of the people sought to destroy him : 48. And could not find what they might do : for all the people were very attentive to hear him. See J. II., U, 16, 16, P. 22. 19. And when even was come he went out of the city. Continued P. 1S6. For Chap. XX., see P. nQ. Chap. X., from P. 134. 38. IT Now it came to pass as they went, that he entered into a certain village : and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39. And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. 40. But Martha was cum- bered about much serving ; and came to him and said, Lord, Dost thou not care that my sis- ter hath left me to serve alone ? Bid her therefore that she help me. 41. And Jesus answered, and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things : 42. But one thing is needful : and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her. J. XI., 57, P. 117. J. XII. 1, 2, 3. M. XXI. 17. Mk. XI. 11, 19, P. 148. 149. P. 126. For Chap, XL, see Page S7. 326 St. MATTHEW, XXI. 18. Now in the morning, aa he returned into the city, he hungred. 19. And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it and found nothing thereon but leaves only ; and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee hence- forward for ever. And presently the fig tree wither- ed away. 20. And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away ! 21. Jesus answered, and said nnto them. Verily I say unto you. If ye have faith, and doubt not. Ye shall not only do this lohich is clone to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain. Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; (1) it shall be done. 22. And aU things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 23. IT And when he was come into the temple, the chief Priests and the Elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said. By what authority doest thou these things ? and Who gave thee this authority ? 24. And Jesus answered, and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in the like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25. The baptism of John, whence was it ? From heaven, or of men ? And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall say, from heaven, he will say unto us. Why did ye not then believe him ? 26. But if we shall say, of men ? (1) M, XY II. 20. St. MAEK, XI. Chap. XL, from P. ns. 12. IT And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry : 13. And seeing a fig tree afar off, having leaves ; he came, if haply he might find anything thereon : and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for the time of figs was not yet. 14. And Jesus answered, and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it. Continued P. 125. 20. IT And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. 21. And Peter calling to re- membrance, saith unto him, Master, Behold the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. 22. And Jesus answering, saith unto them. Have faith in God. 23. For verily I say unto you that whosoever shall say unto this mountain. Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea j and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass, he shall have whatsoever he saith. 24. Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them ; and ye shall have them. 11 I See P. 37. 27. IT And they come again to Jerusalem. And as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief Priests, and the Scribes, and the Elders, 28. And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things ? 29. And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question ; and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30. The baptism of John ; Was it from heaven, or of men? Answer me. 31. And they reasoned with themselves saying. If we phall say, from heaven, he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? 32. But if we shall say, of men. St. LUKE, XX. St. JOHN XIII. L. xyii. 6. p. Chap. XX./romP. 1Z5. 1. And it came to pass tlMt on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him, with the elders, 2. And spake unto him, saying. Tell us by what authority doest thou these things ? Or, who is he that gave thee this authority ? 3. And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing ; and answer me : 4. The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men ? 5. And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall say. From heaven, he will say, Why then believed ye him not ? 6. But and if we say, Of men, all the i2r St. MATTHEW, XXI. we fear the people : for all hold John as a prophet. 27. And they answered Jesus, and said. We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28. IT But what think ye ? A certain man had two sons : and he came to the first, and said. Son, go work to-day in my vine- yard. 29. He answered and said, I will not : but afterwards he re- pented, and went. 30. And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he an- swered and said, I go, Sir. And went not. 31. Whether of them twain did the will of his father ? They say unto him. The first. Jesus saith unto them. Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32. For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not. But the pub- licans and the harlots believed him. And ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him. 33. IT Hear another parable : There was a certain householder which planted a vineyard • and hedged it roundabout; and digged a winepress in it ; and built a tower j and let it out to hus- bandmen ; and went to a far country. 34. And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 35. And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one ; and killed another ; and stoned another, 36. Again he sent other servants more than the first ; and they did unto them likewise. 37. But last of all he sent unto them his sou ; saying. They will reverence my son. St. mark, XII. they feared the people : for all men counted John that he was a prophet indeed. 33. And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus, answering, saith unto them. Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. St. LUKE, XX. people will stone us : for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. 7. And they answered. That they could not tell whence it was. 8. And Jesus said unto them. Neither tell I you by what au- thority I do these things. St. JOHN, XIII. Chap. XII. 1. And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard ; and set an hedge about it; and digged a place for the winefat ; and built a tower ; and let it out to hus- bandmen ; and went into a far country. 2. And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. 3. And they caught him and beat him, and sent him away empty. 4. And again he sent unto them another servant ; and at him theycaatstones; and wounded Aim in the head ; and sent him away shamefully handled. 5. And again he sent another : and him they killed : and many others ; beating some ; and killing some. 6. Having yet therefore one son, his well-beloved, he sent him also last unto them ; saying, They will reverence my son. 9. Then began he to speak to the people this parable : A certain man planted a vineyard. and let it forth to husbandmen ; and went into a far country, for a long time. 10. And, at the season, he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard. But thehusbandmenbeat him, and sent him away empty. 11. And again he sent another servant ; and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully ; and sent him away empty. 12. And again he sent a third. And they wounded him also, and cast him out. 13. Then said the lord of the vineyard. What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son. It may be they will reverence Tiimwhen they see him. 128 St. MATTHEW, XXI. 38. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir ; come let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. 39. And they caught him, and oast him out o£ the vineyard, and slew him. 40. When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen ? 41. They say unto him. He will miserably destroy those wicked men ; and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasone. 42. Jesus saith unto them. Did ye never read in the scriptures. The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner : This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 43. Therefore say I unto you, the kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. I" 44. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 45. And when the chief Priests and Pharisees had heard his para- bles, they perceived that he spake of them. 46. But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a Prophet. St. make, XII. 7. But those husbandmen said among themselves. This is the heir ; come let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 8. And they took him, and killed Jiim, and cast him out of the vineyard. 9. What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do ? He will come, and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10. And have ye not read this scripture, The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner ; 11. This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? St. LUKE, XX., XIV. 14. But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 15. So they cast him out of the vineyard and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them ? 16. He shall come and destroy these husbandmen ; and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. 17. And he beheld them, and said. What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner ? St. JOHN, XIII, 1 2. And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people : for they knew that he had spoken ihe parable against them : and they left him, and went their way. 18. Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 19. IT And the chief Priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him ; and they feared the people : for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. Continued P. ISl. M. XII. 9, 11 ; L, VI. 7 ; P. 62. Chap. XIV. (from P. W.) 1. And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees, to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him. 2. And behold there was a certain man before hin, which had the dropsy. 3. And Jesus answering, spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying. Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? 129 St. MATTHEW, XXII. St. mark, XII. St. LUKE, XX., XIV. 4. And they held their peace. And he took him and healed him j and let him go : 5. And answered them, saying. Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway puU him out on the sabbath day ? 6. And they could not answer him again to these things. 7. IT And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden ; when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms : saying unto them, 8. When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room : lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him ; 9. And he that bade thee and him come, and say to thee. Give this man place ; and thou begin, with shame, to take the lowest room. 10. But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room ; that when he that bade thee Cometh, he may say unto thee. Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. 11. For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased : and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 12. H Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makeat a dinner or a supper ; call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neigh- bours ; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. 13. But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind : 14. And thou shalt be blessed : for they cannot recompense thee : for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just. 15. IT And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things ; he said unto him. Blessed ia he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. St. JOHN, XIII. M. XII. U. M. XXni. 12. Chap. XXII. 1. And Jesus answered and ■pake unto them again by parables; and said, 16. Then said he unto him, 1« 130 St. MATTHEW, XXII. 2. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3. And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding. And they would not come. 4. Again he sent forth other servants, saying. Tell them which are bidden, Behold I have pre- pared my dinner : my oxen and Tny fatlings are killed : and all things are ready. Come unto the marriage. 5. But they made light of it; and went their ways : one to his farm ; another to his merchandize : St. mark, XII. 6. And the remnant took his servants and entreated them spite- fully, and slew them. 7. But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and de- stroyed those murderers, and burned up their city, 8. Then said he to his servants, The wedding is ready ; but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 10. So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all, as many as they found, both bad and good : and the wedding was furnished with guests. 11. And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment ; 12. And he eaith unto him, St. LUKE, XX., XIV, Acertain man madeagreat supper, and bade many. 17. And sent his servant at supper time, to say to them that were bidden. Come ; for all things are now ready. 18. And they all with one eon- sent, began to make excuse j The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground ; and I must needs go and see it : I pray thee have me excused. 19. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen ; and I go to prove them ; I pray thee have me excused. 20. And another said, I have married a wife ; and therefore I cannot come. St. JOHN, XIII, 21. So that servant came, and shewedhislordthesethings. Then the master of the house, being angry, said to his servant ; Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 22. And the servant said. Lord it is done as thou hast comman- ded ; and yet there is room. 23. And the lord said unto the servant. Go out into the high- ways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24. For I say unto you that none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. Continued P. 55. 131 St. MATTHEW, XXII. St. mark, XII. St. LUKE, XX. St. JOHN, XIII. Friend, how earnest thou in hither not having a wedding garment ? and he was speechless. 13. Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14. For many are called, but few M. XX. 16, are chosen. 15. IT Then went the Pharisees and took counsel how they might entangle him in Ids talk. 16. And they sent out unto him their disciples, with theHerodians, 13. IT And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Eerodians, to catch him in his words. saying, Master, We know that thou art true, and teaohest the way of God in truth ; neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men. 17. Tell us therefore. What thinkest thou ; Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar ; or not ? 18. But Jesus perceived their wickedness ; and said ; Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19. Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny. 20. And he said unto them, Whose is this image and super- scription ? 21. They say unto him, Csesar's. Then saith he unto them ; Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caasar's; and unto God the things that are God's. 22. When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 23. IT The same day, came to himtheSadduoees, whichsay,that there is no resurrection ; and asked him ; 24. Saying, Master, Moses said. If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25. Now there were with us seven brethren : and the first when he had married a wife, deceased ; and, having no issue, left his wife 14. And when they were come, they say unto him ; Master, We know that thou art true ; and carest for no man ; for thou regard- est net the person of men ; but teaohest the way of God in truth : Is it lawful to give tribute to Casaar, or not ? 15. Shall we give ? or shall we not give .' But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them ; Why tempt ye me ? Bring me a penny, that I may see it. 16. And they brought it. And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and superscription ? And they said unto him, Cfesar's. 17. And Jesus answering, said unto them, Render to Cffisar the things that are Caesar's and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him. 18. IT Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say, there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, saying ; 19. Master, Moses wrote unto us. If a man's brother die, and leave /lis wife Je/tmeZ him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20. Now there were seven brethren ; and the first took a wife ; and dying, left no seed. Chap. XX., from P. 128. 20. And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men ; that they might take hold of his words ; that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the Governor. 21. And they asked him, say- ing. Master, We know that thou sayest and teaohest rightly ; neither acoeptest thou the person of any ; but teaohest the way of God truly : 22. Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Csesar ; or no ? 23. But he perceived their craftiness and said unto them ; Why tempt ye me ? 24. Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered, and said, Caesar's. 25. And he said unto them. Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's ; and unto God the things which be God's. 26. And they could not take hold of hiswords before thepeople : and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 27. Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection ; and they asked him, 28. Saying ; Master, Moses wrote unto us ; It any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children ; that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29. There were therefore seven brethren ; and the first took a wife, and died without children. 132 St. MATTHEW, XXII. unto his brother : 26. Likewise the second also ; and the third ; unto the seventh. 27. And last of all the woman died also. 28. Therefore, in the reaur- ■ reotion, whose wife shall she be of the seven ? For they all had her. 29. Jesus answered and said unto them, ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. St. MAEK, XII. 21. And the second took her, and died : neither left he any seed : and the third likewise ; 22. And the seven had her ; and left no seed : last of all, the woman died also. 23. In the resurrection there- fore, when they shall rise. Whose wife shall she be of them ? For the seven had her to wife. 24. And Jesus answering, said unto them. Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God? St, JOHN, Xm. 30. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage. 25. For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage. but are as the angels of God in but are as the angels which are in heaven. heaven. 31. But as touching the resur- rection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God ; saying, 32. I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33. And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine. 34. IF But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered tegether. 35. Then one of them, which wos'a lawyer asked him a question, tempting him ; 36. Master, which is the great commandment in the law ? 37. JesQS said unto him, 26. And as touching the dead, that they rise, have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 27. He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living : Ye therefore do greatly err. 28. IT And one of the Scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him. Which is the first commandment of all ? 29. And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is. Hear Israel, The Lord our God Is one God : St. LUKE, XX., X. 30. And the second took her to wife ; and he died childless. 31. And the third took her : and in like manner the seven also : and they left no children ; and died. 32. Last of all, the woman died also. 33. Therefore in the resurrec- tion. Whose wife of them is she ? For seven had her to wife. 34. And Jesua answering, said unto them. The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage ; 35. But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage. 36. Neither can they die any more : for they are equal unto the angels : and are the children of God : being the children of the resur- rection. 37. Now, that the dead are raised even Moses shewed at the bush when he called the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. 38. For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living : for all live unto him. 39. IT Then certain of the ji_ xjn. 86. Scribes answering, said. Master, Thou hast well said. 40. And after that they durst not ask him any question at all. M. XXII. 46. Continued P. 134. Chap. X., from P. 68. 25. And behold a certain Mk. XII. 28, P. 132. lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying. Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 26. He said unto him, What is written in the law? How readest thou ? 27. And he answering said. 133 St, MATTHEW, XXII. Thoa shalt love the Lord thy God \rith all thy heart, and with all thy mind. 33. This is the first and great commandment. 39. And the second is like nnto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40. On these two command- ments hang all the law and the prophets. St. mark, XII. 30. And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength. This is the first com- mandment. 31. And the second is like, namely, this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other command- ment greater than these. 32. And the Scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth : for there is one God : and there is none other but he : 33. And to love him with all the heart, and with all the un- derstanding, and with all the strength, and to love his neigh- bour as himself, is more than all whole bnrnt offerings and sacri- fices. 34. And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him. Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. St. LUKE, XX., X. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind : and thy neighbour as thyself. St. JOHN, XIII. 28. And he said unto him. Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live. 29. But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour ? 30. And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way : and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32. And likewise aLevite, when he was at the place, came, and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. 33. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was, and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, 34. And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and bronght him to an inn, and took eare of him. 35. And on the morrow, when he departed he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said nnto him, take care of him : and whatsoever thou spend- est more, when I come again I will repay thee. 36. Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves ? 37. And he said, He that 134i St. MATTHEW, XXII. 41. V While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, 42. Saying, What think ye of Christ ? Whose son is he ? They say nnto him, The son of David. 43. He saith nnto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord ? saying, 44. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? 45. If David then call him Lord, How is he his son ? 46. And no man was able to answer him a word : neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions. (1) St. MAEK, XII. and no man after that durst ask him an;/ question. (1) 35. IT And Jesus answered and said while he taught in the temple, Chap. XXIII. 1. Then spake Jesus to the multitude and to his disciples, 2. Saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat : 3. Allthereforewhatsoeverthey bid you observe, that observe and do: But do not ye after their works : for they say, and do not. 4. For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne ; and lay them on men's shoulders : but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. (2) 5. But all their works they do for to be seen of men : They make broad their phylac- teries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6. And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7. And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Kabbi, Eabbi. 8. But be not ye called Rabbi : for one is your master, even Christ : and all ye are brethren. 9. And call no mare your father upon the earth : for one is your father, which is in heaven. 10. Neither be ye called masters : for one is your master, even Christ. 11. But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. P) Mk. Xll. S4 ; L. XX. 40. P. 182. 2) Ii. XI. a, 40. F. 138. St. LUKE, X, XX. shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him. Go, and do thou likewise. Continued P. 1-5. Chap. XX., from P. 132. 41. And he said unto them. St. JOHN, XIU. How say the scribes that Christ How say tb ey that Christ .is the son ot David ? 36. For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 37. David therefore himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he then his son ? ia David's son ? 42. And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 43. Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 44. David therefore calleth him. Lord ; How is he then hia son ? And the common people heard 45. IT Then in the audience of him gladly. all the people he said unto his dis- 3S. % And he said nnto them ciples, in his doctrine. Beware of the Scribes, which love to go in long clothing ; 46. Beware of the scribes ; See L. XI., 46, P. 136. which desire to walkinlong robes ; and love salutations in the market and love greetings in the markets ; places ; 39. And the chief seats in the and the highest seats in the'syna- synagogues, and the uppermost gognes ; and the chief rooms at rooms at feasts ; feasts ; a) M. XXIL 48 ; L. Xi. 40. P. 132. 135 St. matthetw, xsth. 1^ And whosoever sh&ll exalt liimaplf g>i«n be abased ; and he that shall hmable himself shall be exalted. (1) 13. IT Bnt woe unto yon, scribes and Pharisees, hypootites ! For ye shut np the kingdom of heaven against men. For ye neither go in jfoursdtrei ; neither sufier ye t^eHi that are entering to go in. li Woe nnto yon scribes and Phaiisees, hypocrites ! For ye devour widows' houses and for a pretence make long prayer, there- fore ye shall receive the greater damnation. (2) 15. TVoe nnto yon, seribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! For ye compasB sea and land to make one piteelyte, and when he is made, ye znake ^im twofold more the child of hell than yonrselvea. 16. Woe nnto yon, ye blind gaides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple it is nothing ; bnt whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor ! 17. Te fools, and blind : for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctið the gold! 18. And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing : bnt whosoever sweaieth by the gift that is npon it, he is gmlty. 19. Te fools, and blind : for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar t^t sanctifieth the gift; 20. Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 21. And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by 'hrm that dwellth therein. 22. And he that shall swear by h^ven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23. Woe nnto yon, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint and annise and cummin; and have omitted the weightier matters of law, judg- ment, mercy and faith. These ought ye to have done, and not to leave tiie other nndone. 24. Te blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel ! 25. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! St. MABK, XII. a) li. XIV. U, p. 129. St. LUKE, XX., XI. St. JOHN, XUI. 40. Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretaice make long prayers: These shall receive greater dam- nation. Continued P. 1S8. 47. Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers. The same shall receive greater damnation. For Chap. XXL, see P. 1S8. CJiap.Xl.,fromP.lSS. 42. But woe unto yon, Phari- sees ! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs ; and pass over judgment and the love of God. These ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43. Woeuntoyou, Pharisees ! For ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets. Continued P. 1S6. L XX. 46 : P. 134. M. TTYTTT 6. a» It. H. Set in wns andint 31S. 136 St. MATTHEW, XXIII. St. MAEK, XII. for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but ■within they are fall of extortion and excess. 26. rAoJjblind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27. Woe unto you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! For ye are like unto whited sepulchres ; which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all nncleanness. 28. Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men ; but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! Because ye build the tombs of the Prophets, and garnish the sepul- chres of the righteous, 30. And say. If we had been in the days of our fathers we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. .31. Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which kiUed the prophets. 32. Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33. Te serpents ! ye generation of vipers ! how can ye escape the damnation of hell ? 34. IT Whereforebehold, Iseud unto you Prophets, and wise men, St. LUKE, XI. Chap. XL, from P. 38. 37. IT And as he spake, a cer- tain Pharisee besought him to dine with him : and he went in and sat down to meat. 38. And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner. 39. And the Lord said unto him. Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter ; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness. 40. Ye fools ! Did not he that made that which is without, make that which is within also ? 41. But rather give alms of such things as ye have ; and behold, all things are clean unto you. Continuid P. 1S5. From P. 1S5. 44. Woe unto you Bcribea and Pharisees, hypocrites ! For ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware qf them. St, JOHN, XIIL 45. Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him. Master, Thus saying, thou re- proachest us also. 46. And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers ! For ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. M. XXIII. 4. 47. Woe unto you ! for ye build the sepulchres of the Prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48. Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers : for they indeed killed them ; and ye build their sepulchres. 49. Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them Prophets and Apostles, and eorne of them they shall slay and per- secute : 1S7 St. MATTHEW, XXIII. and scribes : and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues ; and persecute them from city to city. 35. That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of right- eous Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36. Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. St. mark, XII. St. LUKE, XI„ XIII. 50. That the blood of all the prophets which was shed from the foundation of the world may be required of this gemeration ; 51. From the blood of Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias which perished between the altar and the temple. Verily, I say unto you, It shall he required of this gene- ration. 52. Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge ; ye enter not in your- selves, and them that were enter- ing in ye hindered. 53. And as he said these^things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things : 54. Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. St. JOHN, XIII. 37. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, Thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chicken under her wings ; and ye would not ! 38. Behold your house is left unto you desolate. 39. For I say unto you. Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say. Blessed i$ he that Cometh in the name of the Lord. For Chap. XII., see P. 54. Chap. XIIL,fromP. 43. 31. If The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him. Get thee out and depart hence ; for Herod will kill thee. 32. And he said unto them, Gro ye and tell that fox ; beheld I cast out devils, and I do cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected. 33. Nevertheless I must walk to-day, and to-morrow, and the day following ; for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 34. Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee ; how often would I have gathered thy children together as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not ! 35. Behold your house is left unto you desolate : and verily I say unto you. Ye shall not see me until the time come when ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. For Chap. 'S.IV., see P. ISS. 19 138 St. MATTHEW, XXIV. St. mark, XII. , XIII. From P. 135. 41. IT And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury : and many that were rich cast in much. 42. And there came a certain poor widow ; and she threw in two mites : which make a farthing. 43. And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury : 44. For all they did oast in of their abundance ; but she of her want did cast in all that she had ; even all her living. St. LUKE, XXI. Chap. XXI. {from P. 135). 1. And he looked up and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury. 2. And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 3. And he said. Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all : 4. For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offer- ings of God : but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had. St. JOHN, XIII. Chap. XXIV. 1. And Jesna went out, and departed from the temple : and his disciples came to him for to show him the buildings of the temple. 2. And Jesus said unto them. See ye not all these things? Verily I say unto you. There shall not be left here one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down. 3. V And as he sat upon the mount of Olives the disciples came unto him pri- vately, saying, Tell as when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world : 4. And Jesus answered and said unto them. Take heed that no man deceive you. 5. For many shall come in my name saying I am Christ ; and shall deceive many, 6. And ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars : see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass : but the end is not yet. 7. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against king- dom ; and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, Chap. XIII. 1. And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him. Master, see what manner of stones, and what buildings g,re here ! 2. And Jesus answering, said unto him, seest thou these great buildings ? There shall not be left one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down. 3. And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately, 4. Tell us. When shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled ? 5. And Jesus answering them, began to say. Take heed lest any man deceive you. 6. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive many. 7. And when ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars, be^e not troubled : for such things must needs be : but the end shall not be yet. 8. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against king- dom, and there shall be earthc[uakes in divers places ; 5. % And as some spake of the temple how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said. 6. As for these things which ye behold, the days will come in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down. 7. And they asked him, saying. Master, But when shall these things be ? And what sign vAll there be when these things shall come to pass ? 8. And he said. Take heed that ye be not deceived : For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ ; and the time draweth near. Go ye not therefore after them. 9. But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not ter- rified : for these things must first come to pass : but the end is not by and by. 10. Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation ; and kingdom against kingdom : 11. And great earthquakes shall 139 St. MATTHEW, XXIV. in divers places : 8. All these are, the begiDDiDg of sorrows. 9. Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, 10. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another ; and shall hate one another. See V. 9. St. mark, XIII. and there shall be famines and troubles. These aie the beginnings of sorrows. 9. IT But take heed to your- selves : for they shall deliver you up to councils, and in the syna- gogues ye shall be beaten : and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake ; for a testimony against them. and shall kill you : (1) and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake Setv. 14. See V. 13. 10. And the Gospel must first be published among all nations. 11. But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up ; take no thought before hand what ye shall speak, neither do ye pre- meditate : but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye ; for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 12. Now the brother shall betray the brother to death ; and the father the son ; and children shall rise up against their parents : and shall cause them to be put to death. 13. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : St. LUKE, XXI. be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences, and fearful sights, and great signs shall there be from heaven. 12. But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute 2/o«; delivering you up to the synagogues, and in prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake. 13. And it shall turn to you for a testimony. See i). 17. 14. Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer. 15. For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your ad- versaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. 16. And ye shall be betrayed both by parents and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends. And soTne of you shall they cause to be put to death, 17. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. 18. But there shall not an hair of your head perish. 19. In your patience possess ye your souls. St. JOHN, XIII. V. 18. T. ir. 11. And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 12. And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. 13. Bat he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14. And this Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations : and then shall the end come. 15. When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the Prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readetb let bun under- stand ;) L. 221. 16,7.1 but he that shall endure unto the end the same shall be saved. Sea V. 10. 14. % But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the Prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth under- stand,) 20. And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. uo St. MATTHEW, XXIV. 16. Then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains : St. mark, XIII. then let them that be in Judea flee to the mountains : St. LUKE, XXI. XVII. 21. Then let them which are in Judea flee to the mountain ; and let them which are in the midst ol it depart out ; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. 22. For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. Continued below. St. JOHN, XIII. 17. Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take anything out of bis house. 18. Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 15. And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take anything out of his house : 16. And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment. Chap. X VII. , from P. W. 31. In that day he which shall be upon the house-top, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away : and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back. 32. Kemember Lot's wife. 33. Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose bis life shall preserve it. Continued P. US. 19. And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days ? 20. But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter ; neither on the sabbath day ; 21. For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 22. And except those days should be shortened there should DO flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 17. But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days ! 18. And pray ye that flight be not in the winter. your 23. Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ] Chap. XXL, resumed. 23. But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days ! For there shall be great distress in the land and wrath upon this people. 24. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword ; and shall be led away captive into all nations : and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Grentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. Continued P. 141- 19. For in those days shall be aflliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time; neither shall be. 20. And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 21. And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ, or Lo, ht ia there I Chap. XVII., from P. 119. 20. IT And when he was de- manded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come ; he answered them, and said : The kingdom of God cometh not with observation : 21. Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, Lo there ! Ul St. MATTHEW, XXIV. believe it not. St. MAEK, XIII. believe him not. 24. For there shall ariae false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders ; in- somuch that, 2 it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect, 25. Behold, I havetoldyoubefore. 22. For false Christs and false prophets shall rise ; and shall shew signs and wonders to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. 23. But take ye heed : behold, I haveforetoldyouall things. St. LUKE, XVII., XXI. for behold the kingdom of God is within you. St. JOHN, XIII. 26. Wherefore if they shall say unto you. Behold he is in the desert ; go not forth : Behold he is in the secret chambers ; believe it not. 27. For aa the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 28. For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered togethtr. 29. Immediately after the tribu- lation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven. 22. And he said unto the dis- ciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it : 23. And they shall say to you, See here ; or see there : Go not after them ; nor follow them. 24. For as the lightning that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so shall also the Son of man be in his day. 25. But first must he sufifer many things : and be rejected of this generation. Continued P. US. •See L. XVII., 37, P. W, US. 24. IT But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be dark- ened, and the moon shall not give her light, 25. And the stars of heaven shall and in the stars ; fall, Chap. XXL, from P. lift. 25. II And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. 30. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven : and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn: And they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven, (1) with power and great glory. 31. And he shall send his angels, with a great lound of a trumpet, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 26. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds, with great power and glory. 27. And then shall be send bis and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity : the sea and the waves roaring ; 26. Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth. For the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 27. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28. And when these things begin to come to pass ; then look up, and lift up your heads ; for your redemp- tion draweth nigh. (DM. IV. 17. St. MATTHEW, XXIV. and they shall gather together hia elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 32. Now learn a parable of the fig tree : When hia branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that aummer is nigh : 142 St. mark, XIII. angels, and shall gather together hia elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 28. Now learn a parable of the fig tree ; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near : St. LUKE, XXL, XVII. Chap. XXL, continued. 29. And he spake to them a parable : Behold the fig tree, and all the trees : 30. When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. St. JOHN, XIII, 33. So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near : even at the doors. 34. Verily, I say unto you this generation shall not pass. Till all these things be fulfilled. 35. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my word shall not pass away. 36. IT But of that day and hour knoweth no mail ; no, not the angels of heaven ; but my Father only, 37. But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 38. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying, and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39. And knew not until the flood came and took them all away ; 29. So ye, in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh ; even at the doors. 30. Verily, I say unto you. That this generation shall not pass till all these things be done. 31. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 32. II But of that day, and that hour, knoweth no man : no, not the angels which are in heaven neither the Son ; but the Father. so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 31. So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 32. Verily, I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away till all be fulfilled. 33. Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away. Continued P. 143. Chap. XVII.,frmnP, Ul. 26. And aa it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all. 28. Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot ; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded : 29. But, the aame day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30. Even thus shaU it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. Continued P. I40. 40. Thenshall twobe in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 41. Two women shall be grinding at the mill ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Chap. XVII., from P. I40. 34. I tell you, in that night, there shall be two men in one bed : the one shall be taken, and the other left. 36. Two mere shall be in the field : the one shall be taken, and the other left. 35. Twomomoishallbegrinding together : the one shall be taken, and the other left. 37> Aud they angweredand said IVerieM not many of the old MSB.— AVord.] 143 St. MATTHEW, XXIV. St. MAEK, XIII. St. LUKE, XVII., XXL, XII. unto him, Where, Lord ? And he said unto them. Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together. St. JOHK, XIII. M. XXIV. 23. 42. IT Watch therefore : for ye know not what hoar your Lord doth come. (1) 33. Take ye heed, watch and pray : for ye know not when the time is. (1) 43. But know this, that if the good man of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. (1) M, XXV. 18. 34. For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch. (1) Mk, XIII, 96. F, lU. For Chap. XVIII., see P. 110. Oliap. XXL, from P. I43. 34. H And take heed to your- selves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life ; and so that day come upon you unawares. 35. For as a snare shall it come on- all them that d%Yell on the face of the whole earth. 36. Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. Continued P. I44. Clmp. XII., from P. 39. 32. Fear not, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33. Sell that ye have, and give alms ; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not ; where no thief approachetb, neither moth oorrupteth. M. Vl. 20, 21. 34. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35. Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning : 36. And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their Lord M. XXV. 7, 10. when he will return from the wedding ; that when he eometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 37. Blessed are those servants whom the Lord when he eometh shall find watching : Verily I say unto you, that he shall gird him- self, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38. And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and Jind them so, blessed are those servants. 39. And this know, that if the good man of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 144 St. MATTHEW, XXIV. 44. Therefore be ye also ready : for in auoh an hour as ye think not, the Son of man cometh. 45. Who then ia a faithful and wise servant whom his Lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season ? 46. Blessed is that servant whom his Lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 47. "Verily, I say unto you. That he shall make him ruler over all his goods, 48. But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My Lord delayeth his coming ; 49. And shall begin to smite his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 50. The Lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of ; 51. And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be weeping and gnash- ing of teeth. St. mark, XIIL 35. Watch ye therefore, for ye know not when the master of the house cometh ; at even, or at midnight, or at the cook crowing, or in the morning. 36. Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37. And what I say unto you, I say unto all : watch. For Chap. XIV., see P. I48. M. VIII. 12. XXV. 30. XIII. 42, 60. St. LUKE, XIL, XXI. 40. Be ye therefore ready also, for the son of man cometh in an hour ye think not. 41. If Then Peter said unto him. Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us ? or even to all ? 42. And the Lord said. Who then is that faithful and wise steward whom Ais Lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season ? 43. Blessed is that servant whom his Lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. 44. Of a truth I say unto you, That he wUl make him ruler over all that he hath. 45. But and if that servant say in his heart, My Lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the men servants and maidens and to eat and drink and to be drunken ; 46. The Lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47. And that servant which knew his Lord's will, and pre- pared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48. But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy o£ sttipes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required : and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49. IT I am come to send fire on the earth ; and what will I, if ' it be already kindled ? 50. But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straightened till it be accom- plished ! Continued P. 65. Chap. XXL, from P. H3. 37. And in the day time he was teaching in the temple : and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount oE Olives. 38. And all the people came early in the morning to him in the Temple for to hear him. St. JOHN, XIIL Cl:Mr!j,mh&t'h«f theae verui should he before v 81 of L. XII , P. 66, For Chap, XXII. see P. 14S. 145 St. MATTHEW, XXV. St. mark, XIV. St. LUKE, XIX. St. JOHN, XIIl. Chap. XXV. 1. Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins vrhich took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2. And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3. They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them : 4. But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5. Wh ile the bridegroom tarried they all slumbered and slept. 6. And at midnight there was a cry made. Behold, the bride- groom Cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 7. Then all these virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps :* * L. XII. 35, P. US. 8. And the foolish said unto the wise, give us of your oil ; for our lamps are gone out. 9. But the wise answered, say- ing, Not to: lest there be not enough for us and you : but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10. And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came. And they that were ready went in with t L. XII. 36, P. 143. him to the marriage : and the door was shut.t 11. Afterwards came also the other virgins, saying. Lord, Lord, open to us. 12. But he answered, and said. Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13. Watch therefore,* for ye • m. XXIV. 42. know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. 14. II Foi the kingdom of heaven is as a man traveUing into a far country. who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 15. And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one, to every man accord- ing to his several ability : and straightway took his journey. s 31 k. XIIL, 84, P. 143. Chap. XIX., from P. 121. 11. And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thoughtthatthekingdomof God should immediately appear. 12. He said therefore* A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13. And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come. * Tht BimUaritij of these verses. L, XIX. 12 to 26, to those of St. Hat. thew XXV. 14 to 29; atid the necessity of keeping St. Matthew as the standard of order ; de-cided tha placing here of these verses, (12 to 26). Though the context of verses L. XIX. 11, 27, 28, would indicate that the passage might have been correctly inserted in continuance of Luke, XIX. 10, P. 121. 20 146 St. MATTHEW, XXV. 16. Then he that had received the five taleuta went and traded with the same, and made them other five talenta. 17. And likewise he that liad received two ; he also gained other two. 18. But he that had received one, went and digged in the earth, and hid his Lord's money. 19. After a long time the Lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 20. And so he that had received five talenta came, and brought other five talenta, saying, Lord, Thou deliveredst unto me five talenta ; behold I have gained beside them five talents more. 21. Hia Lord said unto him. Well done, tliou good and faithful servant : Thou hast been faithful over a few things : I will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy Lord. 22. He also that had received two talenta came, and aaid. Lord, Thou deliveredst unto me two talents : behold, I have gained two other talents besides them. 23. Hia Lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful ■ervant : thou hast been faithful over a few things : I will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy Lord. 24. Then he which had received the one talent came, and said. Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man ; reaping where thou bastnotsown, and gathering where thou hast not atrawed : 25. And I waa afraid ; and went and hid thy talent in the earth. Lo, there thou hast that u thine. 26. His Lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant ! Thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not ; and gather where I have not strawed : 27. Thou oughtett therefore to St. mark, XIV. St. LUKE, XIX. 14. But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying. We will not have this man to reign over us. St. JOHN, XIU. 15. And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading. 16. Then came the first, saying, Lord, Thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 17. And he said unto him. Well, thou good servant : be- cause thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 18. And the second [came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. 19. And- he said likewise to him. Be thou also over five cities. 20. And another came, say- ing. Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin : 21. For I feared thee, be- cause thou art an austere man. Thou takest up that thou layedst not down ; and reapest that thou didst not sow. 22. And he saith unto him. Out of thine own mouth I will judge thee,fto« wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an auatere man, taking up that I laid not down ; and reaping that I did not sow. 147 St. MATTHEW, XXV. have put my money to the ex- changers, and then at my coming, I should have received mine own with usury. 28. Take therefore the talent from him, and give it to him which hath ten talents. St. mark, XIV. 29. For unto every one that hath, shall be given, and he shall have abundance ; but from him that hath not, shall be taken away M. XIII. 12. even that which he hath. 30. Andcastyetheunprofitable servant into outer darkness. There shall be weeping and gnash- ing of teeth. M. VIII. 12 ; XXIV. 61. St. LUKE, XIX, XIX. 23. Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming, I might have required mine own with usury ? 24. And he said unto them that stood by. Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 25. (And they said unto him, Lord, He hath ten pounds. ) 26. For I say unto you. That unto every one which hath, shall be given : and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him. 27. But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither and slay them before me. 28. IT And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascend- ing up to Jerusalem. Continued P. 131. St. JOHN, XIII. L. VIII. 18, P. 87. 31. H When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon Ithe throne of his glory : 32. And before him shall be gathered all nations : and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats : 33. And he shall set the sheep on his right hand ; but the goats on the left. 34. Then shall the king say unto them on his right hand. Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : 35. For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 36. Naked and ye clothed me : I was sick and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me, 37. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 38. When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee ? 148 St. MATTHEW, XXVI. 39. Or when saw we thee aiok, OT in prison, and came unto thee! 40. And the king shall answer, and say unto them, Verily I say unto yoa, inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41. Then shall ye say also unto them on the left hand. Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlast- ing fire, prepared for the devil and his angels : 42. For I was an hungred, and ye gave meno meat : I wasthirsty, and ye gave me no drink : 43. I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not : sick, and in pri- son, and ye visited me not. 44. Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45. Then shall he answer them, saying. Verily, I say unto you. Inasmuch as he did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into life eternal. St. mark, XIV. St. LUKE, XXIL St. JOHN, XIII, XII. Chap. XXVI. Chap. XIV. Chap, XXII. Chap. XII: 1. And it came to pass when Jesus had finished all these say- ings, be said unto his disciples, 2. Ye know that after two days 1. After two days was <^e/«aj< 1. Nowthefeastofunleavened 1. ThenJe8ussixdaysbe« is . 169. 23 170 St. MATTHEW, XXVII. 21. The Governor answered, and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? They said, Barabbas. 22. Filate saith unto them. What shall 1 do then with Jesus which is called Christ ? They all say unto him. Let him be crucified. 23. And the Governor said. Why ? what evil hath he done? St. mark, XV. 12. And Filate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews ? 13. And they cried out again, Crucify him. 14. Then Filate said unto them, Why? What evil hath he done? St. LUKE, XXIII. 20. Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them. St. JOHN, XIX. But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 24. IT When Filate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person : see ye to it. 25. Then answered all the people, and said, JSis blood be on us, and on our children. 26. IT Then released he Bar" abbas unto them. And they cried out the more exceedingly. Crucify him. 15. IT And so Pilate, wilUog te content the people, released Barabbaa unto them. And when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered Aim to be crucified. 27. Then the soldiers of the Governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28. And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29. IT And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head ; and a reed in his right hand ; and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! 30. And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31. And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him 1 and put his own raiment on him ; and led him away to crucify him. J. XIX. i. and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 16. And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Fre- torium : and they call together the whole band. 21. But they cried saying. Crucify him, Crucify him. 22. And he said unto them the third time. Why? What evil hath he done ? I have found no cause of death in him ; I will therefore chas- tise him, and let him go. 23. And they were instant, with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief Priests prevailed. 24. And Filate gave sentence that it should be as they required. 25. And he released unto them him, that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired. But he delivered Jesus to their will. 17. And they clothed him with purple ; and platted a crown of thorns ; and put it about his head. 18. And began to salute him. hail, King of the Jews ! 19. And they smote him on the head with a reed : and did spit upon him ; and bowing their knees worshipped him : 20. And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him ; and put his own clothes on him ; and led him out to crucify him. L. XXIII. 11, P. 169. Chap. XIX, 1. Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2. And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head ; and they put on him a purple robe : 3. And said, Hail, King of the Jews ! And they smote him with their hands. 4. Filate therefore went forth again and saith unto them, Be* hold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault In him. 171 St. MATTHEW, XXVII. St. mark, XV. St. LUKE, XXIIi; M. XXVII. 21. Mk. XV. 20. L. XXIII. 21. P. 170. See V. 12. M. XXVII. 14. /. XVIIT. 38. P.:i68. V. 7. ' Mk. Xr. 25. P. 172. 33. And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name, him they compelled to bear his cross. 21. And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out o£ the country, the father of Alexander and Euf us, to bear his cross. M. XXVII. 26. Mk. XV. 15. i. XXIII. 25. 26- And aa they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country ; and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. 27. IT And there followed St. JOHN, XIX. 5. Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe, and Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man. 6. When the chief Priests there- fore and officers saw him, they cried out saying, Crucify fdm, crucify Iiim. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him ; for I find no fault in him. 7. The Jews answered him, we have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the son of God. 8. H When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid : 9. And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jeaus gave him no answer. 10. Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thon not unto me "! Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and power to release thee ? 11. Jesus answered. Thou couldeat have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above ; therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12. And from thenceforth* Pilate sought to release him. Bat the Jews cried out, saying, If thsu let this man go, thou art not Casaar'a friend. Whosoever mak- eth himself a king speaketh against Csesar. 13. 1 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat, in a place that is called the pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14. And it was the preparation of the Passover ; and about the sixth hour.* And he saith unto the Jews, Behold your king ! 15. But they cried out. Away with him : away with him : crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your king ? The chief Priests answered, We have no king but Caesar. 16. Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be cruci- fied. And they took Jesus, and led him away. 172 St. MATTHEW, XXVII. St. mark, XV. 33. And when they were come unto a place called Gol- gotha, that is to say, a place of a skull. 34. IT They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall : and when he had tasted there- of, \>e would not drink. 35. And they crucified him : and parted his garments, cast- ing lots : 22. And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, the place of a skull. 23. And they gave him to drinkwine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not. 24. And when they had cruci- fied him. they parted his garments, cast- ing lots upon them, what every man should take. St. LUKE, XXIII. him a great company of people, and of women, which also be- wailed and lamented him. 28. But Jeaus turning unto them, said, Daughters of Jeru- salem, weep not for me : but weepforyourselves andforyour children. 29. For behold the days are coming, in the which they shall say. Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30. Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, fall on us : and to the hills, cover us : 31. Forif they dothese things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? 32. And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death, 33. Andwhentheywerecome to the place which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors ; oneontheright hand, and the other on the left. 34 IT Then said Jesus, Father, Forgive them : for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.* St, JOHN, XIX, 17. And he, bearing his cross, went forth into a place called the place of a sknll, which is called in theHebrew, Golgotha : 18. Where they crucified him, and two other with him ; on either side one, and Jesna in the midst. ^ J. XIX. 23, 24. P. 173. [that it might be fulfilled which") was spoken by the prophet, [ They parted my garments V V^ot in any of the most ancient among them, and upon my ves- | MSS.—Alford.'\ ture did they cast lots.] J 25. And it was the third 36. And sitting down they hour.(l) And they crucified watched him there : him Mk. XV. 31. P. 173. See. V. i\, 42, 43, U. XXril. 34. 26. And the superscription of his accusation was written over : [This not in some of the early MSS.—Al/ord. 37. And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING* OF THE THE KING* OF THE JEWS. 35. And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with him derided him, saying. He saved others ; let him save himself, if he be Christ the chosen of God. 36. And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him and ofl'ering him vinegar, 37. And saying. If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself. 38. And a superscription also was written over him, [in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew ;] THIS IS THE KING* OF THE JEWS. JEWS, " M. XXI. 6, XXVII. 11. 29 ; Mk. XV. 2. 9. P. 169. ; L. XXIII. 8, P. 168. J. I. 49, VI. 16 ; XXVIII. 33, 37, 39, P. 168 ; XIX. 3, 14, P. 178, (1) J. XIX. 14. P. 171. 19. IT And Pilate wrote a title, and put U on the cross ; and the writing was. JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KllfG* OF THE JEWS. 20. This title then read many of the Jews : for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was 178 St. MATTHEW, XXVII. St. MAEK, XV. St. LUKE, XXIII. 38. Then there were two thieves crucified with him ; one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39. IT And-they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, 40. And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41. Likewise also the chief Priests mocking him, with the scribes and Elders, said, 42. He saved others ; himself he cannot save. If be be the King of Israel, Let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 43. He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now, if he will have him : For he said, I am the son of God. 44. The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. M. XXVII. 35. • See L. XXIII. 33 ; J. XIX. 18. [Not in any of the most ancient MSS.—jLl/orcl. 27. And with liim they cru- cify two thieves ; the one on hia right hand and the other on his left. ) 28. [And the scripture was fulfilled which saith. And he was numbered with the trans- gressors. ] 29. And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that deetroyest the Temple, and buildest it in three days, 30. Save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31. Likewise also the chief') Priests, mocking, said, among themselves, with the scribes, | He saved others ; himself he )-See L. XXIII, 35. 37. P. cannot save. 32. Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. 172. And they that were crucified with him reviled him. 39. And one of the male- factors which were hanged railed on him, saying. If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 40. But the other, answering, rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing that thou art in the same condemnation? 41. And we indeed justly: for we receive the due reward of our deeds ; but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43. And Jesus said unto him. Verily, I say unto thee, To- day* Shalt thou be with me in Paradise, St. JOHN, X] written in Hebrew, ai and Latin. 21. Thensaidthechi of the Jews to Pilate, '' the King of the Jews' : he said, I am the Ki Jews. 22. Pilate answered have written I have y 23. IT Then the soldi they had crucified Je his garments, and m parts, to every soldier and also his coat : no^ was without seam, wo the top throughout. 24. Theysaidtherefo themselves, Let us nol but cast lots for it, shall be. That the might be fulfilled, whi They parted my raimei them, and for my ves they cast lots. Thes therefore the soldiers c • M, XII. 49. 174 St. MATTHEW, XXVII. St. MAEK, XV. 45. Now, from the sixth hour, there was darkness over all the [land,] unto the ninth hoar. [" earth."— Alfmd.] 46. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabac- thani ? that is to say, my God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 47. Some of them that stood there when they heard that, said, This man calleth for [Elias.] [" Elijah."— Alford.] 48. And straightway one of them ran and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed , and gavehimto drink. 49. The rest said. Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 50. IT Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice. yielded up the ghost. 51. And behold the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom : and the earth did quake ; and the rooks rent : 52. And the graces were opened : and many bodies of the saints, which slept, arose, 53. And came out of the graves, after his resurrection ; and went into the holy city ; and appeared unto many. 54. Now when the Centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earth- quake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying. 39. IT And when the Cen- turion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said. » Mk. X7. 25, P. 172. St. LUKE, XXIII. * M. XXVII. 66 ; Mk. XV. 40 ; 33. And when the sixth* hour was come, there was darkness over the whole [land] until the ninth hour. [" earth."— Alford.^ 34. And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabac- thani ? which is, being interpreted, my God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 35. And some of them that stood by when they heard it, said. Behold he calleth [Elias.] [" EUiah."—Alford.] 36. And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying. Let alone : let us see whether Elias will come to take him down. 37. And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 31. And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. 44. And it was about the sixth hour,t and there was darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 45. And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 46. IT And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said. Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: ^and having said thus. He gave up the ghost. See V. 46. St, JOHN, XIX, 25. IT Now there stood, by the cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas,* and Mary Magdalene. 26. When Jesus therefore saw his mother and the disciples standing by, whom he loved, .the said unto his mother, Woman, behold thy Son ! 27. Then saith he to the dis- ciple, Sehold thy mother ! And from that hour that disciple took her unto hia own Twrne, iSeeJ.ZIX.U. 28. ^ After this, Jesus, know- ing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 29. Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar : and they filled a sponge with vinegar and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 30. When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said. It is finished : and he bowed his head and gave up the ghost. 47. Now when the Centurion saw what was done, he glorified 176 St. MATTHEW, XXVII. Truly this was the Son of God. 55. And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him. 56. Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children.* • f J.XtX. 25,r. 174. Im. XIII. 65. 57. When the even was come. St. MAKK, XV. Truly this man was the Son of God. 40. There were also women looking on afar off : among whom was Mary Mag- dalene, and Mary the mother of James the less, and of Joses, and Salome : 41. (Who also, when he was in Galilee followed him and ministered unto him, ) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem. 42. And now, when the even was come, because it was the preparation ; that is, the day before* the sabbath : * a. XXVII. 62. there came a rich man of Ari- mathea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 58. He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Filate commanded the body to be delivered. 43. Joseph of Arimathea, an honorable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came and, went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 44. And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead ; and calling mXo Urn the Centurion St. LUKE, XXIII. God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man. 48. And all the people that came together to that sight, be- holding the things that were done, smote their breasts, and returned, 49. And all his acquaintance and the women that followed him from Galilee stood afar off, beholding these things. St. JOHN, XIX. " This man was innocent." —A. 50. And behold there was a man named Joseph ; a counsel- lor : and he was a good man, and a just : 61. (The same had not con- sented to the counsel and deed of them. ) He was of Arimathea, a city of the Jews : who also himself waited for the kingdom of God. 52. This?7io«wentuntoPilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 53. And he took it down. 31. The Jews therefore, be- cause it was the preparation, that the bodies should not re- main upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was cru- cified with him. 33. But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs. 34. But one of the soldiers, with a spear, pierced his side ; and forthwith came thereout blood and water. 35. And he that saw it, bare record : and his record is true ; and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. 36. For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled ; a bone of him shall not be broken. 37. And again another scrip- ture saith J They shall look on him whom they pierced. 38. IT And after this, Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. 176 St. MATTHEW, XXVII. St. mark, XV. St. LUKE, XXIII. 59. And when taken the body, he asked him, Whether he had been any while dead : 45. ^d, when he knew it of the Centurion, he gave the body to Joseph, Joseph had 46. And he bought fine linen, and took him down. he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth. 60. And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre ; and departed. 61. And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary sitting over against the sepul- chre. [62, IT Now the next day that followed the day of the prepa- ration the chief Priests and Pharisees came together unto PUate, 63. Saying, Sir, We remember that that deceiver said while he was yet alive. After three days I will rise again. 64. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure, until the third day ; lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away ; and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead. So the last error shall be worse than the first. 65. Pilate said unto them. Ye have a watch : Go your way : make it as sure as ye can. 66. So they went, and made the sepulchre sure : sealing the stone : and setting a watch,] and wrapped him in the linen, and wrapped it in linen. and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock. and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre. 47. AndMary Magdalene and Mary the mother otJeavaheheld where he was laid. and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid, 54. And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on. 55. And the women* also which came with him from Galilee followed after, and be- held the sepulchre : and how his body was laid. 56, And theyt returned and" prepared spices and ointments, and rested the sabbath day, according to the command- ment. St. JOHN, XIX. He came, therefore, and took the body of Jesus, 39. And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. (1) 40. Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes ; with the spices : as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41. Now in the place where he was buried there was a garden : and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein never man was yet laid. 42. There laid they Jesus therefore, because of the Jews' preparation for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. » M. ZXVII. 56, 66. t J. XIX. 39, 177 St. MATTHEW, XXVIII. 1. la the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the firfit day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre * ^jM. XXVII. 61. \Mk.XV.i7. 2. And behold, there was a great earthquake. For the angel of the Lord descended from heaven ; and came and rolled back the stone from the door : and sat upon it : 3. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow : 4. And for fear of him the keepers* did shake; and became as dead men. * M. XXTII. 65. 5. And the angel answered, and said unto the women : Fear not ye : for I know that ye seek Jesus which was cruci- fied. 6. He is not here : for he is risen ; as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. St. mark, XVI. 1. And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James and Salome had brought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him, 2. And, very early in the morn- ing, the first day of the week, they* came unto the sepulchre, » Wc. xr.iT; XVI. 1. at the rising of the sun. 3. And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre ? (2) 4. And when they looked they saw that the stone was rolled away : for it was very great. 5. And, entering into the sepulchre. they saw a young man, sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment. And they were affrighted. 6. And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted : ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified : He is risen : he is not here : behold the place where they laid him : 7. And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead ; and behold He goeth before you into Galilee. ( 1 ) There shall ye see him. Lo, I have told you. a) M. XXYll. 32 ; XXYUI. 10, 16, (1) M. X:m. 32 ; Uh. XIV. 28. 17, 18. 7. But'go your way, tell his disciples, and Peter, that he goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him : as he said unto you (1) St. LUKE, XXIV. 1. Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, thej • came unto the sepulchre, * L. XXIII. 65. P. 176. bringing the spices which they had prepared : and certain others with them. 2. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. 3. And they entered in ; and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4. And it came to pass as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments, 5. And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces, to the earth, they said unto them ; Why seek ye the living among the dead ? 6. He is not here : but is risen. Kemember how he spake unto you, when he was yet in Galilee, (1) 7. Saying, the Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men,, and be crucified ; and the third day rise again. (2) 8. And they remembered his words. St. JOHN, XX. 1. The first day of the week, Cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre ; and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. (2) (1) M. XX. 17, 18, 19. (2) L. XVItl. S3. P. 118. 178 St. MATTHEW, XXVIII. 8. And they departed quick- ly from the sepulchre j with fear and great joy : and did run to bring hia dis- ciples word. Jlf. XXVIII. 1, 9, 10. Mk. XVI. 1. L. XXIV. ], 16. J. XX. U. P. 179. St. mark, XVI. 8. And they went out quickly and fled from the sepulchre ; for they trembled and were amazed : neither said they anything to any man ; for they were afraid. 9. IT Now when Jesus was risen, early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene,* out whom he had cast seven devils. 10. And she went and told them that had been with her ; ^aa they mourned and wept. St. LUKE, XXIV. 9. And returned from the sepulchre. and told all those things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 10. It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that weremfh them, which told these things uato the apostles. Sx. JOHN, XX 9. IT And as they went to, tell his disciples, behold Jesus ' met them, saying. All hail ! And they came, and held him by the feet, and worshipped . him. ■' 10. Then said Jesus unto them. Be not afraid : go tell my brethren, that they go into Galilee : and there shall they see me. 11. IT Now when they were" going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and showed unto the chief Priests all the things that were done. 12. And when they were as- sembled with the Elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13. Saying, say ye, His dis- ciples came by night and stole him away while we slept. 14. And if this come to the Governor's ears, we will per- B«ade him, and secure you. 15. So they took the money and did as they were taught. And this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. 16. IT Then the eleven dis-"\ ciples went away into Galilee, f ^^^ ^ XXVI into a mountain where Jesus f ' ' had appointed them. j 17. And when they saw him \ they worshipped him. \ See Mh, XVI, 11, IS. But some doubted. I 18. And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying. All power is given unto me in heaven and earth. ContinveA P, ISS 11. And they, when they had heard that he was aXtve and had been seen of her, balieved not. 2. Then SHEt runneth and oometh to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them. They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and WEt know not where they have laid him.t t la. XXVIIl. 1, 7, 9, 10. See J. 20, 17. [.See M. XXVIIl. 7. . See H. XXVII. es. " Several of the ancient heretics received only the Gospel of St. Mark : others, among the Catholics, rejected the last twelve verses of this Gospel, — i.e., from v. 9 to 20 o/ tftis chap. " London Bncyc, 1829, Mark." iThe following twelve verses of St. Mark are wanting in the two oldest MSS., the Vatican and Sinaitic. — Alford.] Lond : Encyc ; 1829. " Mark." ; XXVIIl. 10. l.XXIV.,SS. p. 181. J. XX., 26, 27. 11. And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not. 12. Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre : 3. Peter therefore went forth and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 4. So they ran both together ; and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 179 St. MATTHEW, XXVIII. St. mark, XVI. St. LUKE, XXIV. and stooping down he beheld the linen clothes laid by them- selves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass. M. xxrii. B. M. XXI. 5. L.XXIV. i M. XXVII. I xxriii. f.{ 12. IF Afterthat,heappeared, in another form, unto two of them ; as they walked and went into the conntry. See V. 7. St. JOHN, XX. 5. And he stooping down, and loolcing in, saw the linen clothes lying ; yet went he not in. 6. Then oometh Simon Peter, following him, and went into the sepulchre ; and seeth the linen clothes he, 7. And the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped to- gether in a place by itself. 8. Then went in also that other disciple which came first to the sepulchre. And he saw ; and believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture that he must rise again from the dead. 10. Then the disciples went away again unto their own home, 11, IT But Mary stood without at the sepulchre, weeping. And as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre : t 12. And seeth two angels in ) white, sitting the one at the head, 1 and the other at the feet, where ( the body of Jesus had lain. 13. And they say unto her. Woman, Why weepest thou ? She saith unto them. Because they have ! taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14. And when she had thua said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing ; and knew not that it was Jesus. 15. Jesussaithuntoher, Woman, Why weepest thou 1 Whom seek- est thou ? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16. Jesus saith unto her, Mary ! She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni ! which is to say. Master. 17. Jesus said unto her. Touch me not :i-forIamnotyet ascended to my Father : but go to my i brethren and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father ; and to my God and your God. I 18. Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples, that she had seen the Lord ; and that he had spoken these things nnto her. JIf. XXVIII. 5. Mk. XVI. 6. L. XXIV. 4. M. XXVIII. 6, 9, Wc. XVI. 7, t M. XXVIII. 9. M. XXVIII. 8. i. XXIV. 9, 10. 13. H And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about three score furlongs. 14, And they talked together 180 St. MATTHEW, XXVIII. St. mark, XVI. St. LUKE, XXIV. St. JOHN, XX. * J. XIX. 25. P. 173. of all these things which bad happened. 15. And it came to pass that while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drewnear, and went with them. 16. But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 17. And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these, that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? 18. And the one of them whose name was Cleopas* answering, said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days ? 19. And he said unto them, What things ? And they said unto him. Concerning Jesus of Naza- reth : which was a prophet mighty in deed and word, before God and all the people : 20. And how the chief Priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. 21. But we trusted that it had been he which should have re- deemed Israel. And beside all this, to-day is the third day since these things were done. 22. Yea, and certain women also of our company made us aston- ished, which were early at the sepulchre : 23. And when they found not his body, they came, saying that i. XXIV, i to 7. P. 177. tbey had also seen a vision of angels ; which said, That he was alive. 24. And certain of them which were with us went to the sepul- chre, and found it even so as the women had said. But him they t M. XXVIII. 10, saw not.t 25. Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken ! 26. Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory ? 27. And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them, in all the scriptures, the things concerning himself. 28. And they drew nigh unto the village whither they went. And he made as though he would have gone further. 29. But they constrained him, saying. Abide with us : for it is toward evening, and the day is far 181 St. matt., XXVIII. St. mark, XVI. See M. XXVIII. 16. See L. XXIV. 12, 13. And they went and told it unto the residue; neither beliered they them. t Mlc. XVI. 7. 14. Afterwards* he appeared unto the eleven, as they sat at meat; and upbraided them with their * J. XX. 29. unbelief* and hardness of heart ; because they believed not them \U XXVIU 19 which had seent him after he was t J. XXI. 13. * J. XXI. 12, 15, St. LUKE, XXIV. spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 30. And it came to pass as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 31. And their eyes were opened ; and they knew him : and he vanished out of their sight. 32. And they said one to another. Did not our heart burn within us while he talked with us, by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures ? 33. And they rose up, the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem : and found the eleven gathered to- gether, and them that were with i.them ; r 34. Saying, the Lord is risen < indeed, and hath appeared to L Simon, 35. And they told what things were dome in the way ; and how he was known of them in breaking of bread. 36. IT And as they spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them ; and saith unto them. Peace he unto you. 37. But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spiiit. 38. And he said unto them. Why are ye troubled? And why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? (1) 39. Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself ! Handle me, and see : For a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 40. And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them Mi hands and Im feet. 41. And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered ; he said unto them. Have ye here any meat ?t 42. And they gave him aVpiece of a broiled fish and of an honeycomb. 43. And he took it, and did eat before them. • 44. And he said unto them. These are the words which I spake unto you while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me. 45. Then opened he their under- standing, that they might under- stand the scriptures. 46. And said unto them, Thus it is written ; and thus it behoved Christ to su£fer; and to rise from the dead the third day. (1) a. XXVIII, lli MH, XVI. m J. XX. 2». St. JOHN, XX. 19. IT Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assem- bled ; for fear of the Jews ; came Jesus, and stood in the midst ; and saith unto them, Peace he unto you. 20. And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the dis- ciples glad, when they saw the Lord. 21, Then laid Jesua to them 182 St. MATTHEW, XXVIII. 19. II Go ye therefore teach all nations : and baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy ahoat. (1) 20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you. M. X. I Kk. III. 15. P. 62. i L. IX. 1, St. MAEK, XVI. 15. And he said unto them. Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature. (1) 16. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved : but he that believeth not shall be damned. St. LUKE, XXIV. 47. And that repentance (1) and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations ; beginning at Jerusalem. 48. And ye are witnesses of these things. 49. II And behold I send the promise of my Father uponyou. But tarry ye in the city of Jeru- salem, until ye be endued with power from on high. And lo, I am with you alway ; ev&n unto the end of the world (2). Amen. END OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MATTHEW. 17. And these signs shall follow them that believe. In my name shall they cast out devils : they shall speak with new tongues : 18. They shall take up ser- pents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them : they shall lay hands on "'the sick, and they shall recover. 19. H So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 20. And they went forth and preached everywhere ; the Lord working with them; and con- firming the word with signs following. Amen. St. JOHN, XX. again. Peace he nnto you. As my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 22. And when he had said this, he breathed on them ; and saith unto them, Keceive ye the Holy Ghost : 23. Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted nnto them ; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. (1) 50. And he led them out as far as to Bethany. (2) And he lifted up his hands and blessed them. 51. And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them ; and carried up into heaven. 52. And they worshipped him : and returned to Jerusalem with great joy : 53. And were continually in the temple, praising and bless- ing God. Amen, END OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MARK. END OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. (1) M. III. n-iv. 17. J. IV. 2. p. 26. Mk. I. 15. P. 18. Jirri. 15, 16. i. XXIV. 47. (2} M. XXIV. 3, 29, 30, 31. Xr. 13. (V M. IV. n ; Mk. I. 16. (1) M. IV. 17. (2) M. XXVIII. 16. Mk. XVI. li. P. 181. W M. XVI. 19 sZVIIt. 13. h. XXIV. 47. 183 St. JOHN, XX, 5 24. IT But Thomas, one o£ the twelve, called Didymua, was not !• ( with them when Jesus came. U. XXVIII. Mk. XVI. ■.u.j| Mil. XVI. U. P. 181. / with them when Jesus came. (2) 25. The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen . the Lord. But he said unto them. Except I shall see in his hands . the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails ; and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. (3) 26 . IT And after eight days, again his disciples were within ; and Thomas with them. Then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said. Peace be unto you. 27. Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger ; and behold my hands. And reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side : and be not faithless, but believing. 28. And Thomas answered, and said unto him. My Lord ! and my God ! '"' Mh^xn il' i ^^' ■'^^"^ saith unto him, Thomas, Because thou hast seen me, L XXIV. 38. P. 181 1 thou hast believed. Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet J. XX. 2i. I have believed. 30. IT And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book : 31. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus ia the Christ, the Son of God : and that believing ye might have life, through his name. Chap. XXL M. XXVIII. 16, 20. Mk. XVI. 19. L. XXIV. 60, 51. P. 182. L. XXIV. 41. P. 181. L. V. 4, 6. P. 20. * L. V. 7. P. 20. t L, V. 7. P. 20. J. XX 14. 19, 26; XXI. 1. M. XXVIII. 9, 18. Mk. XVI. 9, 12, 14. L. XXIV. 16, 36. 1. After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the dis- ciples at the sea of Tiberias* and on this wise shewed he himself. 2. There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didy- mus, and Nathaniel of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him. We also go with thee. They went forth ; and entered into a ship immediately : and that night they caught nothing. 4. But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the 5 shore : But the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. / 5. Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat ? They answered him. No. 6. And he said unto them. Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7. Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved, saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked) and did cast himself into the sea. 8. And the other disciples came in a little ship (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. * 9. As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10. Jesus saith unto them. Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. 11. Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes ; an hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.f 12. Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the dis- ciples durst ask him. Who art thou : Knowing that it was the Lord. 13. Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them ; ) and fish likewise. C 14. This is now the third time that Jesas shewed himself to his ) disciples after that he was risen from the dead. 15. IT So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, Lovest thou me more than these ? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him. Feed my lambs. 16. He saith to him again, the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, 184 St. JOHN, XXI. Lovest thou me ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord, Thou knowest that I love thee. He aaith unto him. Feed my sheep. 17. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, Lovest thou me ? Peter was grieved because ho said unto him the third time, lovest thou me : and he said unto him, Lord, Thou knowest all things ; Thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him. Feed my sheep. 18. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thon wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old ; thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee ; and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19. This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God, And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him ; Follow me. f20. Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said unto him, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee ? 21. Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, And what shall this man do ? Ml, T¥\-^i- i«l 22. Jesus aaith unto him. If I wiU that he tarry here tiU I MIC. ix.\. ^^. 86. ^ gomg^ ^]j^(. ^ j^^j ^.^ jj^gg , j^oiio^ thou me. ' I 23. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that M. XVI. 23. j disciple should not die. Yet Jesus said not unto him. Thou shalt ( not die ; but, if I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee. 24. This is the disciple which testifieth of these things ; and wrote these things. And we know that his testimony is true. 25. And there are also many other things which Jesus did ; the which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen. EKD OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN. 186 GENEALOGY OF JESUS. According to ST. MATTHEW. Chap. I. Backwards, 1. Jesus 2. Joseph 3. Jacob 4. Matthan 5. Eleazar 6. EHud 7. AcTiim 8. Sadoc 9. Azor 10. Eliakim 11. Abiud 12. Zorobabel 13. Salatliiel 14. Jechonias (or Jehoahaz) "And from the carrying away into •Babylon unto Christ are 14 gene- rations." M. I., 17. 1 — 15. Josias 2—16. Amon 3 — 17. Manasses 4—18. Ezekias 5 — 19. Achaz 6 — 20. Joatham 7—21. Ozias 8 — 22. Joram 9 — 23. Josaphat 10—24. Asa 11—25. Abia 12—26. Eoboam 13 — 27. Solomon (or Josiali) (or Menasseh) (or Hezekiah) (or Jotham) (or Uzzia) (or Jehoram) (or Jehoaophat) (or Abijam) According to ST. LUKE. Chap. III., 23. P. 16. 1. Jesus 2. 3. Joseph Heli 4. Matthat 5. Levi 6. Melchi 7. Janna 8. 9. Joseph Mattathias 10. Amos 11. Naum 12. Esli 13. 14. Nagge Maath 15. Mattathias 16. Semei 17. 18. Joseph Juda 19. Joanna 20. Ehesa 21. Zorobabel \ Salathiel J 22. 23. Neri 24. Melchi 25. Addi 26. Cosam 27. Elmodam 28. Er 29. Jose 30. Eliezer 31. Jorim 32. Matthat 33. Levi 34. Simeon 35. Juda 36. 37. Joseph Jonan 38. Eliakim 39. Melea 40. Menan 41. Mattatha 42. Nathan 43. David (Placed parallel only from coincKlence of names.) 14—28, David. "And from David until the carrying away into Babylon are 14 gene- rations." M. I„ 17. 18? According to ST: MATTHEW. AocoEDiNa TO ST. LUKE. 1—29. Jesse 2—30. Obed 3—31. Booz 4—32. Salmon 5—33. Naason 6—34. Aminadab 7—35. Aram 8—36. Esrom 9—37. Phares 10—38. Judas 11—39. Jacob 12—40. Isaac 13—41. Abraham "So all the generations 41 Total generations from Abraham to to Abraham. David are 14 gene- ratimu." M. I. 17. * The carrying away to Babylon did not take place under Jechonias, but a reign later, under Jehoiachim. Kings XXI. U, XXVI. SO, 34. * According to II. Kings, VIII., XI., XII., XIV., there is here an omission of 3 descents,mz. ,Ahaziah Johoash, or Joash Amaziah which would make 17 generations, instead of 14, from David unto the carrying away to Babylon. 44: Jesse 45. Obed 46. Booz 47. Salmon 48. Naason 49. Aminadab 50. Aram 51. Esrom 52. Phares 53. Juda 54. Jacob 55. Isaac 56. Abraham 56 Total generations to Abraham. 57'. Thara 58. Nachor 59. Saruch 60. Eagan 61. Phalec 62. Heber 63. Sala 64. Cainan 65. Arphaxed 66. Sem 67. Noe 68. Lamech 69. Mathusala 70. Enoch 71. Jared 72. Maleleel 73. Cainan 74. Enos 75. Seth 76. Adam " which was the Son of God," 188 SYNOPSIS of all the identified MIRACLES recorded in the FOUE GOSPELS. Before the Crucifixion, 36— After the Crucifixion, 1— After the Eesurrection, 1. Total, 38. There is only One miracle which is recorded in all the Four Gospels, viz., the miracle of the 5 loaves and 2 fishes. (M. xiv. 19, n.—Mh vi. 31, U.—L. vi. 9, 17.—/. vi. 9, 13.^- Of the Three raised from the dead, One is recorded in St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke ; Two in St. Luke; and One in St. John only. (See subjoined table.) ST. MATTHEW. ST. MARK. ST. LUKE. ST. JOHN. Five loaves Z fishes XIV. 19, SI Jesus on sea 25 Leper cleansed . . . VIII. Z same VL 38, 44 same 49, 50 same /. 4^ same VL 9, 17 same VL 9, IS cnmp 79 20 same V. IS oUillltj ... ... ^^) "'' Peter's wife's mother ... 15 sam£ iSl same IV. 39 Stills a storm 16 same IV. 39 same VIIL 24 Legion cast out (2) ... 32 same (1 J V. 13 same S2 Palsy cured ... IX. 6 same //. 11 same V. 25 JIuler's daughter raised ... 18 same V. 22, 42 same VIIL 41, S5 Issue healed SIS same 25 same 44 Withered hand ... XII. 13 same III. 5 same VI. 10 Lunatic cured XVII. IS, IS Dumb spirit ... IX. 17, 26 a spirit IX. S8, 4^ S Blind see XX. 30 Bartimeus, Ac. ... X. 46, 52 a blind man XVIII 35, 4^ Pretemat. Darhness XX VIL 45 same XV. S3 same XXIIL'44 ADDITIONAL in ADDITIONAL in ADDITIONAL in ADDITIONAL in ST. MATTHEW. ST. MARK. ST. LUKE. ST. JOHN. 2 blind cured ... IX. S7 Blind man cured... VIII. 25 Multitude of fishes V. 6 Water into wine ... II. 9 Dumb man 32 Man of Nain raised VIL 15 Nobleman's son ... IV. 54 Peter on sea XIV. S8, 32 Woman cured ... XIII. 12 Impotent walks ... V. 9 Tribute money X VII. S7 10 Lepers X VIL 12 Ship arrives ... VI. 21 Servant's ear ... XXIL 51 Man blind ... IX. 1 Lazarus raised ... XL 44 2nd draught of fishes XXI. 6, 11 (a) ONLY in ST. MATTHEW. ONLY in ST. MATTHEW ONLY in ST. MARK AND AND ST. LUKE. ST. LUKE. Sick brought Centurion's servant Unclean spirit I. 23 — IV. 33 XIV. 35— VL 65 VIIL IS— VIL 10 Daughter cured One possessed XII. 22— XL 14 XV. 22— VIL 26, SG Many lame, blind SO 32 7 loaves 32, 38— VIII. 5, 9 Fig tree XXL 19— XL 20 S-' AFTER the RESUEEEOTION—One ONLY in ST. JOHN. 2nd draught of fishes XXL 6, 11 (a) idd NOTES ON THE FOKEGOiNa PARALLEL. The close identity wliich is evident between those parallel portions of St. Matthew's, St. Mark's, and St. Luke's Gospels, which commence with the third chapter and terminate at the end of the first verse of the twenty-eighth chapter of St. Matthew's text, seems to demonstrate that, within those limits, the staple both of St. Mark's and St. Luke's Gospel was drawn either from St. Matthew's, or from some original common to all three of them ; although in the residue of their Gospel St. Mark and St. Luke entirely quit St. Matthew's Text. St. Mark (a) has omitted various passages of St. Matthew's present Gospel ; and in particular his two iirst chapters, (comprising the genealogy, the miraculous conception, the birth of Jesus, and the visit of the Magi), as well as the entire sermon : (contained in St. Matthew's fifth, sixth, and seventh chapters), and all St. Mark's reappearances of Christ after his resurrection differ entirely from those recorded by St. Matthew (Mk. XVL 9, 12, 14, 19). He has also made some few additions (c) to St. Matthew's Text. St. Luke, (b) who declares that he wrote for the use of Theophilus " those things believed among them as delivered by eye witnesses and ministers," has commenced by substituting for the two first chapters of St. Matthew two new ones ; has distributed Matthew's sermon in detached verses through the sixth, eighth, eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, and sixteenth chapters of his own gospel ; has explained certain of Matthew's original passages ; and has made repeated additions to them (d), some of which appear to have been deduced from the text of St. Mark (f). St. Luke is the only evangelist who notices the abnormal conception of the Baptist's mother ; or, who relates any incidents of Jesus' life, between his circumcision when an infant, and his baptism by John in manhood. Both St. Luke and St. Mark ignore those reappearances of Christ recorded by St. Matthew, and supply others (L. XXIV. 15 to 31, 36, 50, 51). A similar comparison of St. John's Gospel with St. Matthew's produces striking results. St. John entirely omits the miraculous conception, and the birth of Jesus, His genealogy. His baptism by John, His temptation. The sermon. His peregrination and teachings in the provinces, all His prophecies set forth in St. Matthew's twenty-fourth chapter, His institution of the eucharist, and the eternal Hell. Instead of the forty days spent in the wilderness, he represents Jesus at the marriage feast in Cana ; and in place of His progress through the provinces, St. John relates four extra visits to Jerusalem. He describes totally dissimilar reappearances, after the resurrection (J. XX. 14 to 17, 19, 26; XXL 7); and promulgates new and mystical revelations concerning the godhead of Chn3t—(Se6 Compendivm of Texts J. The frequent, and sometimes the peculiar, use of Peter's name, as well in St. Matthew's as in the two other Synoptic Gospels (g) is remarkable, aijd may be suggestive. 191 NOTES REFERRED TO IN P. 190. fa) TeriulUan and others assert that MARK was ammmnm of St. Peter, loho dictated this Gospel to him. Land. Micycl : 1829. "Mark" (I) LUKE, " tU companion of Paul." " Irerums says thai St. Luke digested in torUing what St. Paul preached to tlie Gentiles : (md Gregory Nazainzen states that St. Luhe wrote with the assistance of St. Paul." Idem. " Luhe." (c) ADDITIONAL in ST. MASK'S GOSPEL.— Mh. I. 1 to 3, 15, 29—7//. 9, 13, 20, 21— /F. 24, 26 to 29, 36— F. 3 to 6. 42— K/. 13, 19, 23, 37, 52— F//. 3, 4, 33 to SS—VIIL 22 to 26— /X 15, 16, 21 to 24, 26, 27, 49, 50— X. 24, 30, 49, 50— XL 11, 35-X//. 32, 33-X///. 10-X/F. 51, 52-XF. 7, 8, 25-XF/ 5, 9, 10, 14, 17, 18, 19. fd) ADDITIONAL in ST. LUKE'S GOSPEL.— Chaps. L amd II.— III. 5, 6, 10 to 15, 23 to 38— /F. 17 to 20— F. 2 to 10, 39— F/. 12, 13, 17 to 19,|24 to 26,[33_i!o 36, 38— F//. 3, 10 to 17, 21, 29, 30, 36 to 50— VIIL 1 to 3,%21—IX. 37,[42, 51, to 62— X. 1 to 12, 17 to 20, 29 to 42— XL 5 to 8, 27, 28, 40, 41, 45, 46, 52 to 54— X//. 13 to 21, 32 to 38, 47, 48, 54 to 57 —XIII. 1 to 17, 22, 23, 25, 29 to 35— X/F. 1 to 15, 28 to 33— XF. 1, 2, 3, 6 to 32— XF/. 1 to 31— XF//. 7 to 20, 22, 28, 29, 34— XFi/y. 1 to 14.— X/X. 1 to 18, 40 to 44— XX. 29 to 42— XXL 11, 18 to 24, 32, 34, 35, 37, S8—XXIL 15, 16, 29, 35 to 38, 43, 44, 48, 49, 51, 10—XXIIL 2, 4 to 16, 19 to 24, 27 to 32, 36, 39 to 43, 45, 48, 56— XX/F. 6, 7, 10, 12, 13 to SO, 51, 52, 53. fe) EXTRA TEXTS IN ST. MARK REPEATED BY ST. LUKE. Mk I. 22 to 29. F. 9, 10. ///. 8, 10. IX. 38 to 40. XII. 41 to 44, L. IV. 32 to 44. VIIL 30, 31. VI. 17. 18. IX. 49, 50. XXI. 1 to 4. r/) EXTRA TEXTS IN ST. MARK REPEATED WITH ADDITIONS £7 ST. LUKE. Mk L 25. // 4 F. 18 to 21. 29 to 33. 41 to 43. F/. 15, 16. 31. ... L. IV. 35. F. 18, 19. VIIL 38 to 44. 44 to 47. 54 to 56. /X. 8, 9. 10. (gj ST. MATTHEW. IV. 18. VIIL 14 X. 2. XIV. 28. XF. IS. XF/. 16 to 19, 22, 23. XViL 1,4,24,25,26. XVIIL 21. X/X. 27. XX F/. 33, 35. 37,40. 58. 69, 73, 75. -S^r. MARK. L 16, 29, 30. ///. 16— F. 37. F///. 29, 32, 33. /X. 2, 5. X. 28. XL 21. X///. 3. XIV. 29. 33, 37. 54. 66, 70, 72. XVL 7. ST. LUKE. V. 3 to 10. /F. 38. F/. 14. VIIL 45, 51. /X. 20. 28, 32, 33. XIL 41. XVIIL 25. XX//. 8, 31, 34. 54, 55, 58. 60, 61, 62. XXIV. 12. 34. ST. JOHN. L 40 to 44. F/. 68. X///. 6, 8, 9, 24, [86, 87. XVIIL 10, 11, 15. 16. 17, 18, 25, 26, 27. XX. 2, 3, 4, 6. , XXL 2, 3. 7, 11, 15, 1 16i7, 20, 21. 192 COMPENDIUM OF THE CHIEF TEXTS, TEACHINGS St. MATTHEW. St. mark. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. CH. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. IV. 10 Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God : him only shalt thou serve. 23. 17. Preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, Jesus began to preach — Kepent, kingdom of Heaven at hand. I. 14 15. Preaching the Gospel of the kingdom of God. The kingdom of heaven is at hand : repent : believe the Gospel. 193 ATTRIBUTED TO JESUS IN THE FOUE GOSPELS. St. LUKE. St, JOHN. CH. IV. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. Same. OH. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. 18. 43. The Lord hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor, &o. I must preach the king- dom of God to other cities. 2. 3. 7. 9. 10. 12. 13. 14. 17. 18. III. IV. 3, 5. 13. 35, 17. 10. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. V. 85 17. 19. 21. 22. 23. 24. 27. 29. Ko man bath seen God, In the beginning was the Word, Was with God — was God. Was in the beginning with God, All things were made by him, John Baptist's witness. The true light. He was in the world. Power to receivers to become Sons of God. Which were born of God. The Word was made flesh and dwelt among ua. The law by Moses. Grace and Truth by Christ. The only begotten Son, He declared Him, Born again. Of water, and the Spirit, He came down from heaven, of man which is in heaven. The Son The Father hath given all things into his hands. To save, not to condemn the world. Living water. Salvation is of the Jews, True worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit, God is a Spirit. The Messiah — the Christ, I am he. My Father worketh — I work. The Son can do nothing of himself. The Son quickeneth whom he will. Judgment committed to the Son, Honour the Son as the Father. He believing is passed from death to life. The Son executes judgment, Resurrection to life ; or to damnation. 194 St. MATTHEW. St. mark. CH. PRACTICAl. MYSTICAL. V. 3. 4. 5. 6, 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 15. 17. "•{ 21.) 22. j 25. 28. 29. 30. 32. 34. 39. 42. 44. 45. 48. VI. 1. 4. 5. 8. 6. 7. 18. 20. 23. 24. 25. 33. VII. 1. 3. 5. 6. 7. 11. 12. 13. PEACTICAL. MYSTICAL. Blessed the poor in spirit They that mourn The meek Have thirst for righteousness The merciful The poor in spirit shall see God The peacemakers Persecuted for righteousness Reviled for my sake Candle under a bushel Whoever shall break one of these commandments, &c. Angry with brother Agree quickly Adultery of heart Bight eye offend ) Right hand offend J Divorce not, except, &o. Swear not at all Smite on one cheek Give to him that asks Love your enemies That ye be children of your Father in heaven Be perfect, even as, &o. Give alms secretly Pray to the Father in secret Enter into thy closet Use not vain repetitions After this manner pray, Our Father which art in heaven, &c. Fasting Treasures in heaven If the eye be evil Cannot serve two masters No thought for your life, &e. Seek the kingdom of God Judge not Mote in brother's eye And thine own eye Give not holy things to dogs Ask and it shall be given Your Father shall give good things to them that ask bim What men should do to you, do to them Enter at the strait gate Come to fulfil the law Whole body cast into I hell l IV. 21. similar IX. 43. 47. Eye offend thee Foot offend thee XI. 25. Forgive, that your Father may forgive 196 St. LUKE. St. JOHN. CH. PKACTICAL. MYSTICAL. CH. PRACTICAI. MYSTICAL. VI. 20. same 21. 22. VIII. 16. XU. 58. VI. 29. 30. 27. 35. 36. XI. 42. XVI. 13. XII. 22. 31. VI. 38. 37. 41. Hunger now ye that we«p now similar similar XI. 9. 13. VI. 31. XIII. 24. similar similar same similar Be merciful as, &c. When ye prajr say, Our Father which art in heaven, &c similar same same same Givefgood measure Judge not same Ask, &c. Your Father shalPgive the Holy Spirit to them that ask same same V. 30. 36. 39. I execute the will of the Father which sent me. The works that I do, bear witness of me. Search the scriptures, they testify of me. 196 St. MATTHEW. St. mark. CH. PRACTICAL. VII. 15. 21, 23. 24. vin.i2. 22. IX. X. 13. 16. 32. 23. 33. 34. 36. XI. 27. 9. 13. 21. XII. 8. 31. 36. Beware of false prophets Not every one that saith \ Lord, Lord ) Depart from me ye that work iniquity Whoso heareth and doeth, &c. , a wise man Outer darkness Follow me : let the dead bury their dead, &o. I will have mercy not sacri- fice I did not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance New cloth into old garment Whoso confesses me before men, him will I confess before my Father But whoso shall deny me, ") &e., before my Father j I came not to send peace but a sword A man's foes shall be they of his own household MYSTICAL. The prophets and the law until John They would have repented The Son of man Lord of Sabbath la this place is one greater ) than the temple ) Every idle word accounted for Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel till the Son of man be All things are de- livered to me of my Father Neither knoweth any man the Father save the Son and he to whom the Son will re- veal him More than a prophet CH. PKACTICAL. n. 17. 21. Sin against the Holy Ghost II. 28. III. 29 same similar MISTICAL. similar 1»7 St. LTTKE. St. JOHN. CH. PUACTICAL. MYSTICAL. CH. PKACTICAL. MYSTICAL. VI. 46, xm. 25. 27. 30. VI. 47. IX. 62. XII. 32. 36. 8. 9. 51. 53. X. 22. VII. 26. XVI. 16. X. 13. VI. 5. XIII. 6. XII. 10. Why call me Lord, &c. Once the door shut I £now you not similar The last shall be first Whoso heareth my sayings and doeth them, is like, &c. No man having put hand to looking back is fit for the similar Him will I confess before the angels of Grod Sdeny me before the angels of Grod I came not to send peace rather division !The Father divided against the Son, &c. the plough and kingdom of God. They had repented long ago Parable. Fig tree similar much more than a prophet similar VII. 23. similar Angry 2 Made a man vrhole on the Sabbath. 198 St. MATTHEW. St. mark. PRACTICAL, MYSTICAL. CH. PEACTICAL. MYSTICAL. 18, 23. Who is my mother? who my brethren Behold my mother, &c. Whoso do the will of my Father, is my brother, sister, mother Parable : the sower Who hath ,to him shall be given. From him who hath not shall be taken away. Parable : the tares Parable : mustard seed Parable : leaven Portion with hypocrites Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth Evil thoughts, murders, &o.] Furnace of fire weeping and gnashing of teeth 33. III. 35. IV. 4. 25. 26. 31. Thou art Peter, on this rook I will build my church what- soever thou bind, &o. Get thee behind me Satan ^ VIIT. 12; XIII. 42, 60; XXII. 13; XXIV. 51; XXV. 30. The Christ the Son of the living God VII. VIII. 15. 22. 29. 33. similar similar Parable, seed and harvest similar same similar The Christ 199 St. LUKE. St. JOHN. CH. PBACnCAL. MYSTICAL. CH. PEACTICAL. MYSTICAL. VIII. 21, 5. 18. XIII. 19. 21. 28. XII. 46. My mother and my brethren are those which hear the word of God and do it. similar similar same Weeping and gnashing of teeth portion with unbelievers IX. 20. The Christ of God VI. 27. VI. 35. 38. 40. 46. 51. 53. 54. 57. 58. 62. 63. 69. iee J. XX. Labor not for meat that periaheth but enduring to everlasting life, which Son of man shall give. I am the bread of life. I came down to do the Father's will. That seeing the Son and believing on him may have eternal life, and I will raise him up at last day. He which is of God hath seen the Father. I am the living bread which came down from heaven. My flesh I will give for the life of the world. Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. Whoso eateth, &c., and drinketh, &c. , hath eternal life : and I will raise him up at the last day. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father, &o. This is that bread which came down from heaven. What if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before ? The words I speak unto you are spirit and are life. Thou art Christ the Son of the living God. aoo » St. MATTHEW. St. MARK. CH. PKACTICAl. MYSTICAL. CH. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. 24. If any will come after me let him deny himself and take up ... 84. similar ... ..• ... his cross 27. Son of man shall come in the glory of hia Father. 38. similar . . . shall reward every one ac- cording to hia works 28. ... soma standing here shall not taste death till they IX. Some standing, &c., till they have see the Son of man com- 1. seen the kingdom of God come ing in his kingdom. with power. XVII. IX. 5. A voice out of the cloud, this ia my beloved Son 7. same XVIII. 1. Who is greatest ? 34. same 2. He called a child 36. same 3. Except as children not enter, &c. 5. Whoso receiveth such in my name receiveth me 37. same 6. But whoso shall offend one such, &c. 42. similar . . . ... ••« 10. Their angels do always behold the faoe of my Father XIX. X. 14. Of such is the kingdom of heaven 14. IX. 48. 49. similar ... Worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched Every one shall be salted with fire XVIII. 8. 50. Have salt in yourselves and have peace one with an- other Cast into everlasting Are 43. To go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched. 9. enter into life Enter the king- dom of God 8—9. If thi^ right hand If thme eye offend* 47. 12. Parable : sheep lost 14. Not the will of your Father that one of these little ones perish 15. If thy brother trespass | 22. Forgive until seventy times > seven ) ••• 20. Where two or three are gathered * r. 29, so. 201 St. LUKE. St. JOHjr. CH. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. CH. 1 PRACTICAL MYSTICAL. 23. similar 26. similar 27. Some, &c., till they see the kingdom of God IX. 35. same 46. 47. same same * 48. XVII. 2. same similar XVIII. 16. same XV. 4. similar 7—10. 8. 11—32. XVI. 1. Joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth Parable : woman losing one piece of silver Prodigal son Wise steward 16. 19. Law and prophets until John Parable : rich man and beggar Lazarus XVIII. 4. Seven times in a day i7 202 St. MATTHEW. St. mark. CH. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. 23, Parable : King acoounting ■with his servant 203 St. LUKE. St. JOHN. CH 1 PRACTICAL MYSTICAL. CH. 1 PRACTICAL. 1 MYSTICAL. 7. Parable : servant ploughing VII. • 16. My doctrine is not mine but his that sent me. 17. If any man do his will he shall know of his doctrine VII. 19. Did not Moses give youthelaw,andnone keep it ? 29. I know him and am from him 33. a little while I go to him 37. Come to me & drink 39. Jesus not yet glorified VIII. 11. Go, sin no more 12. I am the light of the world 16.) I am not alone — the Father which 18, 29 1 sent me — I and the Father 23. Ye from beneath. I from above 24. If ye believe not ye shall die inyoursins. 28. When ye shall have lifted up the Sod. 26. 1 40. ■ I speak what I have heard — seen — of him — have heard of God. 34. Whoso committeth sin is the servant of sin 36. If the Son shall make you free 38. I speak that which I have seen of my Father 42. I proceeded from God : neither came I ; He sent me. 47. He that is of God heareth. If a man keep my sayings, he shall 51. never see death. 54. It is my Father that honoureth me, and your God. 55. I know him. 56. Abraham rejoiced to see my day. 58. Before Abraham was I am. IX. 5. As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 35-37. The Sou of God talketh with thee. 39. For judgment I am come. X. 11. Parable of the sheep- fold : I am the gtod Shepherd 16. There shall be one fold and one Shep. herd 17. Father loves me because I lay down my life, that, &c. X. 18. No man taketli it I lay it down This command I received of my Father. 27. My sheep hear my voice 28. I give them eternal life. 30. ... I and my Father are one. It ye call them gods to whom the 35. r word of God came, say ye thou 36. X blasphemest because I said, I s' the Son of God 20i St. MATTHEW. St. MAEK. CH, PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. CH. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. XIX. 14. 16. 17. -18. 18. 19, 21. 24. *30. XX. 1. 23. 28. XXI, 9. 43. XXI. 13. Whoso put away his wife, and whoso marry her ; committeth adultery. Suffer little children, &c. of such is the kingdom of God What shall I do that I may have eternal life ? Keep the commandments Why call me good ? none but God Do no murder, &o. Thou shalt not commit adultery, &o. Thou shalt not bear false witness. Honor thy father and thy mother Sell, &c. , and follow me Camel through eye of a needle Many first shall be last many last shall be first Parable : kingdom of heaven a householder To sit on my right hand, &c. not mine to give To give his life a ransom for many The kingdom of God shall be taken from you and given to a nation, &c. 25. 28. 33. 42. XXII. 1—14. *M. XX. 16. My house the house of prayer The baptism of John, whence? Parable : two sons. Parable : planter of a vine- yard Stone the builders rejected Parable ; marriage supper X. 11—12. 14. Hosanna ! Son of David 17. 19. 18. 19. 21. 25. 31. 40. XI. 10. XI. 17. 30. XII. 1. 10. similar similar same Thou knowest the commandments same do not commit adultery,&c. do not bear false witness same same same same similar simila same Hosanna ! blessed, &c. 205 St. LUKE. St. JOHN. CH. PRACTIHAL. MYSTICAL. CH. PKACTICAL. MYSTICAL. XVI. 18. XVIII. 1—9. 10—14. 17. 18. 20. 19. 20. 20. 22. 25. XIX. 10. 38. XX. 46. X. 42. XX, 4. 17. XIV. 8. similar Parables : UDJust judge- Pharisee & publican similar same same same Do not commit adultery, do not kill ; do not steal. same same Come to save that lost similar That good part. similar Blessed be the King XI. 38. 25. same Parable : sit not in highest rooms XII. 13. 24. 25. 31. 32. XII. 36. 44. 45. 48. 49. 50. II. 16. Except a corn die, &c. The Father is in me and I in him. I am the resurrection and the life. similar Hosanna ! blessed King of Israel. He that loveth life shall lose it. He that hateth life shall keep life eternal. Now shall the Prince of this world be cut off. If I be lifted up, I will draw all, &o. Believe in the light, that ye be children. He that believeth on me believeth on him— seeth me seeth him. He that rejecteth me the word shall judge. I have not spoken of myself, but, As the Father said, so I speak. 206 St. MATTHEW. St. mark. CH. PRACTICAl. MYSTICAL. CH. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. 21. Bender unto Csesar, &o., and unto God, &o. XII. 17. same 31. ... In the resurrection they neither marry, &c., but are as the angels 25. ... similar 36. Which the great command- ment? 28. Which the first com- mandment 37. Love the Lord thy God, &c. .30. same 39. Love thy neighbour as self 31. same 40. On these two commandments 29. ) There is one God, hang all the law and the 32. ( none other. To love prophets 33. ( .34. ) 31. him, &o., and to love his neighbour as him- self, not far from kingdom of God. There is no com- mandment greater 42. Christ, whose son is he ? The son of David. 35. varied XXIII. 9 One is your Father which is in heaven 11. The greatest among you shall be your servant 12. Whoso exalteth himself, &c. XXIV. Prophesy, destruction of the XIII. 27, 28. temple 2 to 23. similar 29. Immediately after tribula- 30. tion of those days, &o., 31. i judgment day 24-26. similar 34. This generation shall not pass till all these things be ful- filled 30. same 44. Be ready ; for, &o. 35. watch XXV. 1. Parable : ten virgins 14. Parable : man travelling to xin. far country, ten talents 34. similar *30. Outer darkness — 1 weeping, wailing, ^ gnashing of teeth ) 33. Sheep right hand, goats left hand 41. Everlasting fire, devil and his angels +46. These shall go away into everlasting punishment, but therighteous into lifeeternal XXVI. XIV. 26. ... This is my body 22. same 28. This is my blood 24. same * XXTI. 13. t xriii. 8. 207 St. LUKE. St. JOHN. CH. PRACTICAL MYSTICAL. PKACIICAL. MYSTICAL. XX. 25. 35. X. 25. 27. 28. XX. 41. XIII. 33. XXI. 6, 24. 25, 27. 32. 36. XII. 40. 47. 48. XIX. 13. XXII. 19. 20. similar What to do to inherit eternal life. same And thy neighbour, &o. This do and thou shalt live varied A prophet cannot perish out of Jerusalem similar similar same Watch and pray always same Beaten with many stripes Beaten with few stripes Ten pounds Mine enemies which would not I should reign over them, bring — slay them before me. same same 208 St. MATTHiiW. St. mark. CH. 29. 32. 64. XXVII. 46. PBiCnCAL. After I am risen again I will go before you into Galilee MYSTICAL. In my Father's kingdom Ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power and coming in the clouds, &c. EH, lama sabachthani CH. 25. 28. 62. XV. 34. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. New in the kingdom of God Son of man on the right hand of power and coming, &o. Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani 209 St. LUKE. St. JOHN. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. 19. 18. 69 XXIII. 43. This do ia remem- brance of me Until the kingdom of God shall come Hereafter shall To-day shalt be with m Paradise thou the son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God XIII. 34. 35. XIV. 1 2 6. 7. 9, 10. 11 12 16. 17 18. 24. 21. 26. XV. 1:} XV. 5. 10. XVI. 15. 16. 28. XVII. 3. 13, 21. 24. XVIII. 36. A new command- ment I give, Love one another By this shall all men know Ye believe in God He that loveth me not, keepeth not my sajings If ye keep my com A little while and ye I have given the Believe also in me In my Father's house are many mansions I am the way, the truth Henceforth ye know him and have seen him He that hath seen me hath seen the Father I am in the Father and the Father in me He doeth the works Else believe me for the very works' sake Because I go unto my Father He shall give you another Comforter Even the spirit of truth I will come to you He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father The Comforter shall teach you* and bring to remembrance my sayings For my Father is greater than I. I am the vine, my Father the husbandman Ye are the branches mandments ye shall abide in my love All things the Father hath are mine shall not see me I came from the Father, I go to the Father Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent Glory which I had before the world was thou gavest me. I came out from thee and now I come to thee as thou. Father, art mine and I in thee Thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world My kingdom is not of this world XXV. 26, XVI, 7. 28 AFTER THE St. MATTHEW. St. mark. CH. PKACTICAL. MYSTICAL. CH, PRA.CTJCAL. MYSTICAL. XXVIII 19. Go ye teach all nations baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Sou and of the Holy Ghost XVI. 15. 16. 1 Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature ... He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned 20. I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. 17. 18. And these things shall follow them that believa — in my name shall they cast out devils. They shall speak with unknown tongues They shall take up serpents. They shall drink any deadly thing, &c. They shall lay hands on the sick, &c. RESURRECTION St. LUKE. St. JOHN. CH. PRACTICAL. MYSTICAL. CH. PEACTICAL. MYSTICAL. XX. 23. Whosesoever sins ye remit they are remitted : Whosesoever sins ye retain they are retained. XXIV. 47. And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations 21. Peace be unto you, as my Father hath sent me even so send I you. 49. And behold, 1 send the promise of my Father upon you 22. XXI. 15,16,17. Feed my lambs. Feed my sheep And when he had said this he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Re- ceive ye the Holy Ghost, Just Published (for the service of the clergy of all denominations, AND OF other HONEST INQUIBEKS), AN ANALYSIS OF THE PARALLEL GOSPELS. QUARTO, IN CLOTH, Gje. Eautfan : LONGMANS, GREEN & CO., PATEENOSTER ROW. And all Booksellers. 1S76. ^/^ •»-;, VC '.I '4 r V'*' •v#